Did you mean to search for ان الرضع لترفع درجته فى الله ?
We are still working on this feature. Please bear with us if the suggestion doesn't sound right.
 Showing 201-300 of 10000
Sahih Muslim 105 c

It is narrated on the authority of Hammam b. al-Harith:

We were sitting with Hudhaifa in the mosque. A man came and sat along with us. It was said to Hudhaifa that he was the man who carried tales to the ruler. Hudhaifa remarked with the intention of conveying to him: I have heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) saying: The tale-bearer will not enter Paradise.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، وَوَكِيعٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مِنْجَابُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ التَّمِيمِيُّ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ هَمَّامِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، قَالَ كُنَّا جُلُوسًا مَعَ حُذَيْفَةَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ حَتَّى جَلَسَ إِلَيْنَا فَقِيلَ لِحُذَيْفَةَ إِنَّ هَذَا يَرْفَعُ إِلَى السُّلْطَانِ أَشْيَاءَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ - إِرَادَةَ أَنْ يُسْمِعَهُ - سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ قَتَّاتٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 105c
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 198
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 191
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3463

Narrated Jundub:

Allah's Apostle said, "Amongst the nations before you there was a man who got a wound, and growing impatient (with its pain), he took a knife and cut his hand with it and the blood did not stop till he died. Allah said, 'My Slave hurried to bring death upon himself so I have forbidden him (to enter) Paradise.' "

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي حَجَّاجٌ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا جُنْدُبُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، فِي هَذَا الْمَسْجِدِ، وَمَا نَسِينَا مُنْذُ حَدَّثَنَا، وَمَا نَخْشَى أَنْ يَكُونَ جُنْدُبٌ كَذَبَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ كَانَ فِيمَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ رَجُلٌ بِهِ جُرْحٌ، فَجَزِعَ فَأَخَذَ سِكِّينًا فَحَزَّ بِهَا يَدَهُ، فَمَا رَقَأَ الدَّمُ حَتَّى مَاتَ، قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى بَادَرَنِي عَبْدِي بِنَفْسِهِ، حَرَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3463
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 130
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 669
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2403 c

Abu Musa Ash'ari reported that he performed ablution in his house and then came out saying:

I would remain with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) the whole day long. He came to the mosque, and asked about Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him). They (his Companions) said: He has gone in this direction. He (Abu Musa Ash'ari) said: I followed his steps asking about him until I came to Bi'r Aris (it is a well in the suburb of Medina). I sat by its wooden door until Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had relieved himself and then performed ablution. I went to him and he was sitting with his shanks uncovered hp to the knees and his legs dangl- ing in that well. I offered him salutations. I then came back and sat at the door as if I had been a chamberlain at the door of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) that day. There came Abu Bakr and knocked the door and I said: Who is it? He said: This is Abu Bakr. I said: Wait, please. I went and said: Allah's Messenger, here is Abu Bakr seeking permission. Thereupon he said: Admit him and give him glad tidings of Paradise. I came and I said to Abu Bakr to get in (and also told him) that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was giving him the glad tidings of Paradise. Abu Bakr got in and sat on the right side of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and dangled his feet in the well as Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had done, and he uncovered his shanks. I then returned and sat there and I had left my brother as he had been performing ablution and he was to meet me and I said: If Allah would intend goodness for such and such he would intend goodness for his brother and He would bring him. I was thinking this that a person stirred the door. I said: Who is it. He said: This is Umar b., Khattab. I said: Wait. Then I came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), greeted him and said: Here is 'Umar seeking your. permission to get in. Thereupon he said: Let him come in and give him glad tid- ings of Paradise. I came to Umar and said: There is permission for you and glad tidings for you from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) for Paradise. He got in and sat on the left side of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) with his feet dangling in the well. I then returned and sat and said: If Allah would intend goodness for such and such (that is for his brother), He would bring him. And I was contemplat- ing over it that a man stirred the door and I said: Who is it? He said: ...
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ الْيَمَامِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَسَّانَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ بِلاَلٍ - عَنْ شَرِيكِ بْنِ أَبِي نَمِرٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيُّ، أَنَّهُ تَوَضَّأَ فِي بَيْتِهِ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَقَالَ لأَلْزَمَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلأَكُونَنَّ مَعَهُ يَوْمِي هَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَاءَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَسَأَلَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا خَرَجَ ‏.‏ وَجَّهَ هَا هُنَا - قَالَ - فَخَرَجْتُ عَلَى أَثَرِهِ أَسْأَلُ عَنْهُ حَتَّى دَخَلَ بِئْرَ أَرِيسٍ - قَالَ - فَجَلَسْتُ عِنْدَ الْبَابِ وَبَابُهَا مِنْ جَرِيدٍ حَتَّى قَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَاجَتَهُ وَتَوَضَّأَ فَقُمْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَإِذَا هُوَ قَدْ جَلَسَ عَلَى بِئْرِ أَرِيسٍ وَتَوَسَّطَ قُفَّهَا وَكَشَفَ عَنْ سَاقَيْهِ وَدَلاَّهُمَا فِي الْبِئْرِ - قَالَ - فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفْتُ فَجَلَسْتُ عِنْدَ الْبَابِ فَقُلْتُ لأَكُونَنَّ بَوَّابَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْيَوْمَ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَدَفَعَ الْبَابَ فَقُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ عَلَى رِسْلِكَ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ ذَهَبْتُ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَذَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَسْتَأْذِنُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ائْذَنْ لَهُ وَبَشِّرْهُ بِالْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَقْبَلْتُ حَتَّى قُلْتُ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ ادْخُلْ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُبَشِّرُكَ بِالْجَنَّةِ - قَالَ - فَدَخَلَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَجَلَسَ عَنْ يَمِينِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَعَهُ فِي الْقُفِّ وَدَلَّى رِجْلَيْهِ فِي الْبِئْرِ كَمَا صَنَعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَشَفَ عَنْ سَاقَيْهِ ثُمَّ رَجَعْتُ فَجَلَسْتُ وَقَدْ تَرَكْتُ أَخِي يَتَوَضَّأُ وَيَلْحَقُنِي فَقُلْتُ إِنْ يُرِدِ اللَّهُ بِفُلاَنٍ - يُرِيدُ أَخَاهُ - خَيْرًا يَأْتِ بِهِ ‏.‏ فَإِذَا إِنْسَانٌ يُحَرِّكُ الْبَابَ فَقُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا فَقَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ عَلَى رِسْلِكَ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ جِئْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ وَقُلْتُ هَذَا عُمَرُ يَسْتَأْذِنُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ائْذَنْ لَهُ وَبَشِّرْهُ بِالْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجِئْتُ عُمَرَ فَقُلْتُ أَذِنَ وَيُبَشِّرُكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْجَنَّةِ - قَالَ - فَدَخَلَ فَجَلَسَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْقُفِّ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ وَدَلَّى رِجْلَيْهِ فِي الْبِئْرِ ثُمَّ رَجَعْتُ فَجَلَسْتُ فَقُلْتُ إِنْ يُرِدِ اللَّهُ بِفُلاَنٍ خَيْرًا - يَعْنِي أَخَاهُ - يَأْتِ بِهِ فَجَاءَ إِنْسَانٌ فَحَرَّكَ الْبَابَ فَقُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا فَقَالَ عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عَفَّانَ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ عَلَى رِسْلِكَ - قَالَ - وَجِئْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ائْذَنْ لَهُ وَبَشِّرْهُ بِالْجَنَّةِ مَعَ بَلْوَى تُصِيبُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجِئْتُ فَقُلْتُ ادْخُلْ وَيُبَشِّرُكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْجَنَّةِ مَعَ بَلْوَى تُصِيبُكَ - قَالَ - فَدَخَلَ فَوَجَدَ الْقُفَّ قَدْ مُلِئَ فَجَلَسَ وُجَاهَهُمْ مِنَ الشِّقِّ الآخَرِ ‏.‏ قَالَ شَرِيكٌ فَقَالَ سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ فَأَوَّلْتُهَا قُبُورَهُمْ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2403c
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 44
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 5911
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2440

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

Allah's Apostle said, "When the believers pass safely over (the bridge across) Hell, they will be stopped at a bridge in between Hell and Paradise where they will retaliate upon each other for the injustices done among them in the world, and when they get purified of all their sins, they will be admitted into Paradise. By Him in Whose Hands the life of Muhammad is everybody will recognize his dwelling in Paradise better than he recognizes his dwelling in this world."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمُتَوَكِّلِ النَّاجِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا خَلَصَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ مِنَ النَّارِ حُبِسُوا بِقَنْطَرَةٍ بَيْنَ الْجَنَّةِ وَالنَّارِ، فَيَتَقَاصُّونَ مَظَالِمَ كَانَتْ بَيْنَهُمْ فِي الدُّنْيَا، حَتَّى إِذَا نُقُّوا وَهُذِّبُوا أُذِنَ لَهُمْ بِدُخُولِ الْجَنَّةِ، فَوَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَدِهِ لأَحَدُهُمْ بِمَسْكَنِهِ فِي الْجَنَّةِ أَدَلُّ بِمَنْزِلِهِ كَانَ فِي الدُّنْيَا ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ يُونُسُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْمُتَوَكِّلِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2440
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 620
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6094

Narrated `Abdullah:

The Prophet said, "Truthfulness leads to righteousness, and righteousness leads to Paradise. And a man keeps on telling the truth until he becomes a truthful person. Falsehood leads to Al-Fajur (i.e. wickedness, evil-doing), and Al-Fajur (wickedness) leads to the (Hell) Fire, and a man may keep on telling lies till he is written before Allah, a liar."

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ الصِّدْقَ يَهْدِي إِلَى الْبِرِّ، وَإِنَّ الْبِرَّ يَهْدِي إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ، وَإِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيَصْدُقُ حَتَّى يَكُونَ صِدِّيقًا، وَإِنَّ الْكَذِبَ يَهْدِي إِلَى الْفُجُورِ، وَإِنَّ الْفُجُورَ يَهْدِي إِلَى النَّارِ، وَإِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيَكْذِبُ، حَتَّى يُكْتَبَ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ كَذَّابًا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6094
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 121
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 116
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4781
Sulaiman b. Surad said:
Two men reviled each other in the presence of the Prophet (saws). Then the eyes of one of them became red and his jugular veins swelled. The Apostle of Allah (saws) said: I know a phrase by repeating which the man could get rid of the angry feelings: I seek refuge in Allah from the accursed devil. The man said: Do you see insanity in me.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ صُرَدَ، قَالَ اسْتَبَّ رَجُلاَنِ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَعَلَ أَحَدُهُمَا تَحْمَرُّ عَيْنَاهُ وَتَنْتَفِخُ أَوْدَاجُهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنِّي لأَعْرِفُ كَلِمَةً لَوْ قَالَهَا هَذَا لَذَهَبَ عَنْهُ الَّذِي يَجِدُ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ الرَّجِيمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ هَلْ تَرَى بِي مِنْ جُنُونٍ
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4781
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 9
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4763
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 386
'Abdullah reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "You must be truthful. Truthfulness leads to dutifulness and dutifulness leads to the Garden. A man continues to tell the truth until he is written as a siddiq with Allah. Beware of lying. Lying leads to deviance and deviance leads to the Fire. A man continues to lie until he is written as a liar with Allah."
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ‏:‏ عَلَيْكُمْ بِالصِّدْقِ، فَإِنَّ الصِّدْقَ يَهْدِي إِلَى الْبِرِّ، وَإِنَّ الْبِرَّ يَهْدِي إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ، وَإِنَّ الرَّجُلَ يَصْدُقُ حَتَّى يُكْتَبَ عِنْدَ اللهِ صِدِّيقًا، وَإِيَّاكُمْ وَالْكَذِبَ، فَإِنَّ الْكَذِبَ يَهْدِي إِلَى الْفُجُورِ، وَالْفُجُورَ يَهْدِي إِلَى النَّارِ، وَإِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيَكْذِبُ حَتَّى يُكْتَبَ عِنْدَ اللهِ كَذَّابًا‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 386
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 2
English translation : Book 21, Hadith 386
Ibn Mas'ud (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) said, “Adhere (you people) to truth, for truth leads to good deeds and good deeds lead to Paradise, and if a man continues to speak the truth and makes truth his object he will be recorded as truthful before Allah. Avoid (you people) falsehood, for falsehood leads to wickedness and wickedness leads to Hell, and if a man continues to speak falsehood and makes falsehood his object he will be recorded as a liar before Allah.” Agreed upon.
عَنِ اِبْنِ مَسْعُودٍ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ عَلَيْكُمْ بِالصِّدْقِ, فَإِنَّ اَلصِّدْقَ يَهْدِي إِلَى اَلْبِرِّ, وَإِنَّ اَلْبِرَّ يَهْدِي إِلَى اَلْجَنَّةِ, وَمَا يَزَالُ اَلرَّجُلُ يَصْدُقُ, وَيَتَحَرَّى اَلصِّدْقَ, حَتَّى يُكْتَبَ عِنْدَ اَللَّهِ صِدِّيقًا, وَإِيَّاكُمْ وَالْكَذِبَ, فَإِنَّ اَلْكَذِبَ يَهْدِي إِلَى اَلْفُجُورِ, وَإِنَّ اَلْفُجُورَ يَهْدِي إِلَى اَلنَّارِ, وَمَا يَزَالُ اَلرَّجُلُ يَكْذِبُ, وَيَتَحَرَّى اَلْكَذِبَ, حَتَّى يُكْتَبَ عِنْدَ اَللَّهِ كَذَّابًا } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ .‏ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 16, Hadith 83
English translation : Book 16, Hadith 1562
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1519
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2549
Hasan bin 'Atiyyah narrated from Sa'eed bin Al-Musayyab, that he met Abu Hurairah, and Abu Hurairah said:
"I supplicate Allah to bring you and I together in the market of Paradise." So Sa'eed said: "Is there a market in it?" He said: "Yes, the messenger of Allah (s.a.w) informed me that: 'When the people of Paradise enter it, they shall take their places according to the virtue of their deeds. Then permission shall be granted to them to visit their Lord, for the length of a Friday from the days of the world. He shall present for them His Throne and He shall manifest the gardens of Paradise. Then lofty seats of light shall be erected for them, and lofty saets of pearl, and lofty seats or corundum, and lofty seats of peridots, and lofty seats of gold, and lofty seats of silver. And the lowest of them- and there is none of them that is low- shall sit upon a dune of musk and camphor, and they shall not regard those upon the chairs as having a better sitting place than them.' Abu Hurairah said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, and will we see our Lord?' He (S.a.w) said: 'Yes.[He said: ] Do you doubt [concerning] seeing the sun, or the moon on a night when it is full?' We said: 'No.' He said: 'Likewise, you will not doubt concerning seeing your Lord. And they shall not remain in that meeting any man except Allah shall give him a lecture until he says to a man from among them: "O so-and – so son of so - and – so, do you remember the day when you said such-and-such.” And He will remind him of some of his betrayals in the world, so he will say: “O my Lord, did you not forgive me?” So He will say: “Indeed! It is by the vastness of My Forgiveness that you reached this station of yours.” So while they are engaged in this they shall be covered by a cloud that shall rain upon them a perfume, the like of whose smell they have not smelled, ever. And our Lord [Blessed and Exalted is He] shall say: “Arise to what I have prepared for you of generosity, and take whatever you desire.” Then, we will come to a market which the angels will have already surrounded. [In it] shall be what no eyes have seen the like of, nor ears have heard of, nor ever has it occurred in the hearts (of men). And there shall be carried to us whatever we desire. There shall be not be anything sold or bought in this market, and, in that market, the people of Paradise shall meet one another.' He said: 'So the person of high rank shall come and meet the one below him in rank- and there ...
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ بْنُ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي الْعِشْرِينَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَسَّانُ بْنُ عَطِيَّةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّهُ لَقِيَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ أَسْأَلُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْمَعَ، بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكَ فِي سُوقِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ سَعِيدٌ أَفِيهَا سُوقٌ قَالَ نَعَمْ أَخْبَرَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَنَّ أَهْلَ الْجَنَّةِ إِذَا دَخَلُوهَا نَزَلُوا فِيهَا بِفَضْلِ أَعْمَالِهِمْ ثُمَّ يُؤْذَنُ فِي مِقْدَارِ يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ مِنْ أَيَّامِ الدُّنْيَا فَيَزُورُونَ رَبَّهُمْ وَيُبْرِزُ لَهُمْ عَرْشَهُ وَيَتَبَدَّى لَهُمْ فِي رَوْضَةٍ مِنْ رِيَاضِ الْجَنَّةِ فَتُوضَعُ لَهُمْ مَنَابِرُ مِنْ نُورٍ وَمَنَابِرُ مِنْ لُؤْلُؤٍ وَمَنَابِرُ مِنْ يَاقُوتٍ وَمَنَابِرُ مِنْ زَبَرْجَدٍ وَمَنَابِرُ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ وَمَنَابِرُ مِنْ فِضَّةٍ وَيَجْلِسُ أَدْنَاهُمْ وَمَا فِيهِمْ مِنْ دَنِيٍّ عَلَى كُثْبَانِ الْمِسْكِ وَالْكَافُورِ وَمَا يُرَوْنَ أَنَّ أَصْحَابَ الْكَرَاسِيِّ بِأَفْضَلَ مِنْهُمْ مَجْلِسًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَهَلْ نَرَى رَبَّنَا قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ قَالَ هَلْ تَتَمَارَوْنَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الشَّمْسِ وَالْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ كَذَلِكَ لاَ تَتَمَارَوْنَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ رَبِّكُمْ وَلاَ يَبْقَى فِي ذَلِكَ الْمَجْلِسِ رَجُلٌ إِلاَّ حَاضَرَهُ اللَّهُ مُحَاضَرَةً حَتَّى يَقُولَ لِلرَّجُلِ مِنْهُمْ يَا فُلاَنُ ابْنَ فُلاَنٍ أَتَذْكُرُ يَوْمَ قُلْتَ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَيُذَكِّرُهُ بِبَعْضِ غَدَرَاتِهِ فِي الدُّنْيَا فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ أَفَلَمْ تَغْفِرْ لِي فَيَقُولُ بَلَى فَبِسِعَةِ مَغْفِرَتِي بَلَغْتَ مَنْزِلَتَكَ هَذِهِ ‏.‏ فَبَيْنَمَا هُمْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ غَشِيَتْهُمْ سَحَابَةٌ مِنْ فَوْقِهِمْ فَأَمْطَرَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ طِيبًا لَمْ يَجِدُوا مِثْلَ رِيحِهِ شَيْئًا قَطُّ وَيَقُولُ رَبُّنَا تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى قُومُوا إِلَى مَا أَعْدَدْتُ لَكُمْ مِنَ الْكَرَامَةِ فَخُذُوا مَا اشْتَهَيْتُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَنَأْتِي سُوقًا قَدْ حَفَّتْ بِهِ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ فِيهِ مَا لَمْ تَنْظُرِ الْعُيُونُ إِلَى مِثْلِهِ وَلَمْ تَسْمَعِ الآذَانُ وَلَمْ يَخْطُرْ عَلَى الْقُلُوبِ فَيُحْمَلُ لَنَا مَا اشْتَهَيْنَا لَيْسَ يُبَاعُ فِيهَا وَلاَ يُشْتَرَى وَفِي ذَلِكَ السُّوقِ يَلْقَى أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضًا قَالَ فَيُقْبِلُ الرَّجُلُ ذُو الْمَنْزِلَةِ الْمُرْتَفِعَةِ فَيَلْقَى مَنْ هُوَ دُونَهُ وَمَا فِيهِمْ دَنِيٌّ فَيَرُوعُهُ مَا يَرَى عَلَيْهِ مِنَ اللِّبَاسِ فَمَا يَنْقَضِي آخِرُ حَدِيثِهِ حَتَّى يَتَخَيَّلَ إِلَيْهِ مَا هُوَ أَحْسَنُ مِنْهُ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ لاَ يَنْبَغِي لأَحَدٍ أَنْ يَحْزَنَ فِيهَا ثُمَّ نَنْصَرِفُ إِلَى مَنَازِلِنَا فَتَتَلَقَّانَا أَزْوَاجُنَا فَيَقُلْنَ مَرْحَبًا وَأَهْلاً لَقَدْ جِئْتَ وَإِنَّ بِكَ مِنَ الْجَمَالِ أَفْضَلَ مِمَّا فَارَقْتَنَا عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَنَقُولُ إِنَّا جَالَسْنَا الْيَوْمَ رَبَّنَا الْجَبَّارَ وَيَحِقُّنَا أَنْ نَنْقَلِبَ بِمِثْلِ مَا انْقَلَبْنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ وَقَدْ رَوَى سُوَيْدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو عَنِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ شَيْئًا مِنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2549
In-book reference : Book 38, Hadith 27
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2549
Musnad Ahmad 1403
It was narrated from Talhah bin `Ubaidullah that Two men came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and they both became Muslim, but one of them strove harder in worship than his companion. The one who strove hard in worship went out on a military campaign and was martyred. The other one remained for a year after that, then he died. Talhah said:
“I saw in a dream that I was at the gate of Paradise, and I saw them both. Someone had come out from Paradise and he gave permission to the one who died last (to enter); then he came out and gave permission to the one who had been martyred. Then they both came back to me and said to me: Go back, for your time has not yet come.” The next morning, Talhah told the people about that and they were amazed by it. News of that reached the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he said: “Why are you amazed?` They said: “O Messenger of Allah, this one strove harder in worship and then was martyred for the sake of Allah, but the other one entered Paradise before him?” He said: `Did he not remain for a year after (the other one) died?” They said: “Yes.” He said: “Did he not live until Ramadan came and fast it?” They said: “Yes.” He said: `Did he not pray this many rak`ahs during that year?` They said: “Yes.” The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Verily, the distance between them is the distance between heaven and earth.”
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا بَكْرُ بْنُ مُضَرَ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْهَادِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ رَجُلَيْنِ، قَدِمَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَكَانَ إِسْلَامُهُمَا جَمِيعًا وَكَانَ أَحَدُهُمَا أَشَدَّ اجْتِهَادًا مِنْ صَاحِبِهِ فَغَزَا الْمُجْتَهِدُ مِنْهُمَا فَاسْتُشْهِدَ ثُمَّ مَكَثَ الْآخَرُ بَعْدَهُ سَنَةً ثُمَّ تُوُفِّيَ قَالَ طَلْحَةُ فَرَأَيْتُ فِيمَا يَرَى النَّائِمُ كَأَنِّي عِنْدَ بَابِ الْجَنَّةِ إِذَا أَنَا بِهِمَا وَقَدْ خَرَجَ خَارِجٌ مِنْ الْجَنَّةِ فَأَذِنَ لِلَّذِي تُوُفِّيَ الْآخِرَ مِنْهُمَا ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَأَذِنَ لِلَّذِي اسْتُشْهِدَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَا إِلَيَّ فَقَالَا لِي ارْجِعْ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَأْنِ لَكَ بَعْدُ فَأَصْبَحَ طَلْحَةُ يُحَدِّثُ بِهِ النَّاسَ فَعَجِبُوا لِذَلِكَ فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ مِنْ أَيِّ ذَلِكَ تَعْجَبُونَ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَذَا كَانَ أَشَدَّ اجْتِهَادًا ثُمَّ اسْتُشْهِدَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَدَخَلَ هَذَا الْجَنَّةَ قَبْلَهُ فَقَالَ أَلَيْسَ قَدْ مَكَثَ هَذَا بَعْدَهُ سَنَةً قَالُوا بَلَى وَأَدْرَكَ رَمَضَانَ فَصَامَهُ قَالُوا بَلَى وَصَلَّى كَذَا وَكَذَا سَجْدَةً فِي السَّنَةِ قَالُوا بَلَى قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ فَلَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا أَبْعَدُ مَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالْأَرْضِ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan because of corroborating evidence, and its isnad is interrupted] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1403
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 21
Sahih al-Bukhari 6520

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

The Prophet said, "The (planet of) earth will be a bread on the Day of Resurrection, and The resistible (Allah) will topple turn it with His Hand like anyone of you topple turns a bread with his hands while (preparing the bread) for a journey, and that bread will be the entertainment for the people of Paradise." A man from the Jews came (to the Prophet) and said, "May The Beneficent (Allah) bless you, O Abul Qasim! Shall I tell you of the entertainment of the people of Paradise on the Day of Resurrection?" The Prophet said, "Yes." The Jew said, "The earth will be a bread," as the Prophet had said. Thereupon the Prophet looked at us and smiled till his premolar tooth became visible. Then the Jew further said, "Shall I tell you of the udm (additional food taken with bread) they will have with the bread?" He added, "That will be Balam and Nun." The people asked, "What is that?" He said, "It is an ox and a fish, and seventy thousand people will eat of the caudate lobe (i.e. extra lobe) of their livers."

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ تَكُونُ الأَرْضُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ خُبْزَةً وَاحِدَةً، يَتَكَفَّؤُهَا الْجَبَّارُ بِيَدِهِ، كَمَا يَكْفَأُ أَحَدُكُمْ خُبْزَتَهُ فِي السَّفَرِ، نُزُلاً لأَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَتَى رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ فَقَالَ بَارَكَ الرَّحْمَنُ عَلَيْكَ يَا أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ، أَلاَ أُخْبِرُكَ بِنُزُلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ قَالَ ‏"‏ بَلَى ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ تَكُونُ الأَرْضُ خُبْزَةً وَاحِدَةً كَمَا قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَظَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَيْنَا، ثُمَّ ضَحِكَ حَتَّى بَدَتْ نَوَاجِذُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَلاَ أُخْبِرُكَ بِإِدَامِهِمْ قَالَ إِدَامُهُمْ بَالاَمٌ وَنُونٌ‏.‏ قَالُوا وَمَا هَذَا قَالَ ثَوْرٌ وَنُونٌ يَأْكُلُ مِنْ زَائِدَةِ كَبِدِهِمَا سَبْعُونَ أَلْفًا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6520
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 109
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 527
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 184
It was narrated that Yahya bin Ya'mar and Humaid bin ‘Abdur­-Rahman al­-Himyari said:
We met 'Abdullah bin 'Umar and discussed the divine decree (al qadar) and what others said concerning it. He said: When you go back to them, say; Ibn ‘Umar has nothing to do with you and you have nothing to do with him - three times. Then he said: ‘Umar bin al Khattab رضي الله عنه ­­ told me that whilst they were sitting with the Prophet ﷺ ­, a man came to him walking, with a handsome face and hair, wearing white clothes. The people looked at one another (as if to say): We do not know this man and he does not look like a traveller. Then he said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) , shall I come to you? He said: `Yes.` So he came and put his knees against his knees and his hands on his thighs and said: What is Islam? He said: `To testify that there is no god but Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) , to establish regular prayer, to give zakah, to fast Ramadan and to go on pilgrimage to the House.` He said: What is faith (eeman)? He said: “To believe in Allah, His angels, Paradise and Hell, resurrection after death and the divine decree, all of it.” He said: What is ihsan? He said: `To strive for the sake of Allah as if you see Him, and even though you do not see Him, He sees you.` He said: When will the Hour come? He said: `The one who is asked about it does not know more than the one who is asking.” He said: What are its portents? He said: `When the destitute, barefoot, naked shepherds compete in constructing lofty buildings, and the slave women give birth to their masters.” Then he said: `Call the man to me.” They looked for him but they saw no trace of him. Two or three days passed, then he said: “O Ibn al­ Khattab, do you know who that was who asked about such and such?” He said: Allah and His Messenger know best. He said: `That was Jibreel who came to teach you your religion.` A man from Juhainah or Muzainah asked him: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) , what are we striving for? Is it something that is already decided or is it something that is evolving right now? He said:`For some-­thing that is already decided.` The man or one of the people said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) , then why should we strive? He said: “The people of Paradise will be enabled to do the deeds of the people of Paradise and the people of Hell will be enabled to do the deeds of the people of Hell.` Yahya said: And that is how it is.
قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ غِيَاثٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ يَعْمَرَ، وَحُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْحِمْيَرِيِّ، قَالَا لَقِينَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ فَذَكَرْنَا الْقَدَرَ وَمَا يَقُولُونَ فِيهِ فَقَالَ إِذَا رَجَعْتُمْ إِلَيْهِمْ فَقُولُوا إِنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ مِنْكُمْ بَرِيءٌ وَأَنْتُمْ مِنْهُ بُرَآءُ ثَلَاثَ مِرَارٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّهُمْ بَيْنَا هُمْ جُلُوسٌ أَوْ قُعُودٌ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ جَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ يَمْشِي حَسَنُ الْوَجْهِ حَسَنُ الشَّعْرِ عَلَيْهِ ثِيَابُ بَيَاضٍ فَنَظَرَ الْقَوْمُ بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَى بَعْضٍ مَا نَعْرِفُ هَذَا وَمَا هَذَا بِصَاحِبِ سَفَرٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ آتِيكَ قَالَ نَعَمْ فَجَاءَ فَوَضَعَ رُكْبَتَيْهِ عِنْدَ رُكْبَتَيْهِ وَيَدَيْهِ عَلَى فَخِذَيْهِ فَقَالَ مَا الْإِسْلَامُ قَالَ شَهَادَةُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ وَتُقِيمُ الصَّلَاةَ وَتُؤْتِي الزَّكَاةَ وَتَصُومُ رَمَضَانَ وَتَحُجُّ الْبَيْتَ قَالَ فَمَا الْإِيمَانُ قَالَ أَنْ تُؤْمِنَ بِاللَّهِ وَمَلَائِكَتِهِ وَالْجَنَّةِ وَالنَّارِ وَالْبَعْثِ بَعْدَ الْمَوْتِ وَالْقَدَرِ كُلِّهِ قَالَ فَمَا الْإِحْسَانُ قَالَ أَنْ تَعْمَلَ لِلَّهِ كَأَنَّكَ تَرَاهُ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَكُنْ تَرَاهُ فَإِنَّهُ يَرَاكَ قَالَ فَمَتَى السَّاعَةُ قَالَ مَا الْمَسْئُولُ عَنْهَا بِأَعْلَمَ مِنْ السَّائِلِ قَالَ فَمَا أَشْرَاطُهَا قَالَ إِذَا الْعُرَاةُ الْحُفَاةُ الْعَالَةُ رِعَاءُ الشَّاءِ تَطَاوَلُوا فِي الْبُنْيَانِ وَوَلَدَتْ الْإِمَاءُ رَبَّاتِهِنَّ قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ عَلَيَّ الرَّجُلَ فَطَلَبُوهُ فَلَمْ يَرَوْا شَيْئًا فَمَكَثَ يَوْمَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلَاثَةً ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ أَتَدْرِي مَنْ السَّائِلُ عَنْ كَذَا وَكَذَا قَالَ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ قَالَ ذَاكَ جِبْرِيلُ جَاءَكُمْ يُعَلِّمُكُمْ دِينَكُمْ قَالَ وَسَأَلَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ جُهَيْنَةَ أَوْ مُزَيْنَةَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فِيمَا نَعْمَلُ أَفِي شَيْءٍ قَدْ خَلَا أَوْ مَضَى أَوْ فِي شَيْءٍ يُسْتَأْنَفُ الْآنَ قَالَ فِي شَيْءٍ قَدْ خَلَا أَوْ مَضَى فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ أَوْ بَعْضُ الْقَوْمِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فِيمَا نَعْمَلُ قَالَ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ يُيَسَّرُونَ لِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ وَأَهْلُ النَّارِ يُيَسَّرُونَ لِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ قَالَ يَحْيَى قَالَ هُوَ هَكَذَا يَعْنِي كَمَا قَرَأْتَ عَلَيَّ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) Muslim (8) (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 184
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 101
Musnad Ahmad 311
It was narrated from Muslim bin Yasar al-Juhani that `Umar bin al-Khattab was asked about this verse:
`And (remember) when your Lord brought forth from the Children of Adam, from their loins` [al-A`raf 7:172], `Umar (رضي الله عنه) said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) being asked about it and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `Allah created Adam, then He passed His right hand over his loins and brought forth from him his offspring and said: I have created these for Paradise and they will do the deeds of the people of Paradise. Then He passed (His hand) over his loins and brought forth from him his offspring and said: I have created these for Hell and they will do the deeds of the people of Hell.” A man said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), why then should we strive? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `When Allah creates a person for Paradise, He causes him to do the deeds of the people of Paradise until he dies doing one of the deeds of the people of Paradise and is admitted to Paradise thereby. And when He creates a person for Hell, He causes him to do the deeds of the people of Hell until he dies doing one of the deeds of the people of Hell and is admitted to Hell thereby.”
حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، أَخْبَرَنِي مَالِكٌ، قَالَ أَبُو عَبْد الرَّحْمَنِ عَبْد اللَّهِ بْن أَحْمَد و حَدَّثَنَا مُصْعَبٌ الزُّبَيْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي أُنَيْسَةَ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ الْحَمِيدِ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ سُئِلَ عَنْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ ‏{‏وَإِذْ أَخَذَ رَبُّكَ مِنْ بَنِي آدَمَ مِنْ ظُهُورِهِمْ ذُرِّيَّاتِهِمْ‏}‏ الْآيَةَ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سُئِلَ عَنْهَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ خَلَقَ آدَمَ ثُمَّ مَسَحَ ظَهْرَهُ بِيَمِينِهِ وَاسْتَخْرَجَ مِنْهُ ذُرِّيَّةً فَقَالَ خَلَقْتُ هَؤُلَاءِ لِلْجَنَّةِ وَبِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ يَعْمَلُونَ ثُمَّ مَسَحَ ظَهْرَهُ فَاسْتَخْرَجَ مِنْهُ ذُرِّيَّةً فَقَالَ خَلَقْتُ هَؤُلَاءِ لِلنَّارِ وَبِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ يَعْمَلُونَ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَفِيمَ الْعَمَلُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِذَا خَلَقَ الْعَبْدَ لِلْجَنَّةِ اسْتَعْمَلَهُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ حَتَّى يَمُوتَ عَلَى عَمَلٍ مِنْ أَعْمَالِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ فَيُدْخِلَهُ بِهِ الْجَنَّةَ وَإِذَا خَلَقَ الْعَبْدَ لِلنَّارِ اسْتَعْمَلَهُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ حَتَّى يَمُوتَ عَلَى عَمَلٍ مِنْ أَعْمَالِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ فَيُدْخِلَهُ بِهِ النَّارَ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih because of corroborating evidence and Da'if (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 311
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 218
Riyad as-Salihin 502
Muhammad bin Sirin (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) said: "I would fall in swoon between the pulpit of (the mosque of) Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and the chamber of 'Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) and every passer-by would put his foot on my neck thinking I was insane. I was not insane but I was awfully hungry."

[Al- Bukhari].

وعن محمد بن سيرين عن أبي هريرة، رضي الله عنه، قال‏:‏ لقد رأيتني وإني لأجر فيما بين منبر رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم، إلى حجرة عائشة رضي الله عنها مغشياً علي، فيجيء الجائي، فيضع رجلة على عنقي، ويرى أني مجنون وما بي من جنون، ما بي إلا الجوع‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه البخاري‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 502
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 502
Riyad as-Salihin 1296
Muadh (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (PBUH) said, "Jannah becomes incumbent for a Muslim who fights for the Cause of Allah for a period as long as the time between two consecutive turns of milking a she-camel. He who receives a wound or a bruise in the Cause of Allah will appear on the Day of Resurrection as fresh as possible, its colour will be the colour of saffron and its fragrance will be that of musk."

[At-Tirmidhi and Abu Dawud].

وعن معاذ رضي الله عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ ‏ "‏من قاتل في سبييل الله من رجل مسلم فواق ناقة وجبت له الجنة، ومن جرح جرحًا في سبيل الله أو نكب نكبة فإنها تجيء يوم القيامة كأغزر ما كانت‏:‏ لونها الزعفران، وريحها كالمسك‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه أبو داود والترمذي وقال‏:‏ حديث حسن‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1296
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 12
Mishkat al-Masabih 3760
Abu Umama reported God’s Messenger as saying, “If anyone appropriates by his oath what rightly belongs to a Muslim, God has made hell necessary for him and deprived him of paradise.” A man asked God’s Messenger whether that applied even if it were a small amount, and he replied, “Even if it were a stick from an arak tree.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنِ اقْتَطَعَ حَقَّ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ بِيَمِينِهِ فَقَدْ أَوْجَبَ اللَّهُ لَهُ النَّارَ وَحَرَّمَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ الْجَنَّةَ» فَقَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ: وَإِنْ كَانَ شَيْئا يسير يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ؟ قَالَ: «وَإِنْ كَانَ قَضِيبًا من أَرَاك» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3760
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 96
Virtues of the Qur'an's Chapters and Verses 55
The Prophet ﷺ said, “The best day on which the sun has risen is Friday; on it, Adam was created. on it he was made to enter Paradise, on it he was expelled from it. And the last hour will take place on no day other than Friday.” Reference: Sahih Muslim 854b
خَيْرُ يَوْمٍ طَلَعَتْ عَلَيْهِ الشَّمْسُ يَوْمُ الْجُمُعَةِ فِيهِ خُلِقَ آدَمُ وَفِيهِ أُدْخِلَ الْجَنَّةَ وَفِيهِ أُخْرِجَ مِنْهَا وَلاَ تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ إِلاَّ فِي يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ.‏"
Sahih al-Bukhari 3327

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "The first group of people who will enter Paradise, will be glittering like the full moon and those who will follow them, will glitter like the most brilliant star in the sky. They will not urinate, relieve nature, spit, or have any nasal secretions. Their combs will be of gold, and their sweat will smell like musk. The aloes-wood will be used in their centers. Their wives will be houris. All of them will look alike and will resemble their father Adam (in stature), sixty cubits tall."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ أَوَّلَ زُمْرَةٍ يَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ عَلَى صُورَةِ الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ، ثُمَّ الَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُمْ عَلَى أَشَدِّ كَوْكَبٍ دُرِّيٍّ فِي السَّمَاءِ إِضَاءَةً، لاَ يَبُولُونَ وَلاَ يَتَغَوَّطُونَ وَلاَ يَتْفِلُونَ وَلاَ يَمْتَخِطُونَ، أَمْشَاطُهُمُ الذَّهَبُ، وَرَشْحُهُمُ الْمِسْكُ، وَمَجَامِرُهُمُ الأَلُوَّةُ الأَنْجُوجُ عُودُ الطِّيبِ، وَأَزْوَاجُهُمُ الْحُورُ الْعِينُ، عَلَى خَلْقِ رَجُلٍ وَاحِدٍ عَلَى صُورَةِ أَبِيهِمْ آدَمَ، سِتُّونَ ذِرَاعًا فِي السَّمَاءِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3327
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 544
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3225
Narrated Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri:
from the Prophet (SAW), that he said about this Ayah: 'Then We gave the Book the as inheritance to such of Our worshipers whom We chose. Then of them are some who wrong themselves, and of them are some who follow a middle course, and of them are some who are, by Allah's Leave, foremost in good deeds (35:32). He said: "All of these people are of the same rank, and all of them are in Paradise."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُوسَى، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عَيْزَارٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَجُلاً، مِنْ ثَقِيفٍ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ كِنَانَةَ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ فِي هَذِهِ الآيَةِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ثمَّ أَوْرَثْنَا الْكِتَابَ الَّذِينَ اصْطَفَيْنَا مِنْ عِبَادِنَا فَمِنْهُمْ ظَالِمٌ لِنَفْسِهِ وَمِنْهُمْ مُقْتَصِدٌ وَمِنْهُمْ سَابِقٌ بِالْخَيْرَاتِ ‏)‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَؤُلاَءِ كُلُّهُمْ بِمَنْزِلَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ وَكُلُّهُمْ فِي الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3225
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 277
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3225
Sahih Muslim 28 b

It is narrated on the authority of Umar b. Hani with the same chain of transmitters with the exception of these words:

Allah would make him (he who affirms these truths) enter Paradise through one of the eight doors which he would like.
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدَّوْرَقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُبَشِّرُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ، عَنْ عُمَيْرِ بْنِ هَانِئٍ، فِي هَذَا الإِسْنَادِ بِمِثْلِهِ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَدْخَلَهُ اللَّهُ الْجَنَّةَ عَلَى مَا كَانَ مِنْ عَمَلٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ ‏"‏ مِنْ أَىِّ أَبْوَابِ الْجَنَّةِ الثَّمَانِيَةِ شَاءَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 28b
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 48
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 44
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 188

It is transmitted from Abu Sa'id al-Khudri that, verily, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:

Amongst the inhabitants of Paradise the lowest in rank will be the person whose face Allah would turn away from the Fire towards the Paradise, and make a shady tree appear before him. He would say: O my Lord! direct my steps to this tree so that I (should enjoy) its shade; and the rest of the hadith is like that narrated by Ibn Mas'ud, but he did not mention:" He (Allah) would say: O son of Adam! what will bring an end to your making requests to Me" to the end of the tradition. In it, he added: Allah will remind him: Ask such and such, and when his expectations would be realised, Allah would say: That is for you, and ten times as much. He said that he would then enter his house and his two wives with large and dark eyes would enter after him. They will say: Praise be to Allah, Who has created you for us and us for you. He will say: No one has been given the like of what I have been given.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ أَبِي عَيَّاشٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ أَدْنَى أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ مَنْزِلَةً رَجُلٌ صَرَفَ اللَّهُ وَجْهَهُ عَنِ النَّارِ قِبَلَ الْجَنَّةِ وَمَثَّلَ لَهُ شَجَرَةً ذَاتَ ظِلٍّ فَقَالَ أَىْ رَبِّ قَدِّمْنِي إِلَى هَذِهِ الشَّجَرَةِ أَكُونُ فِي ظِلِّهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ بِنَحْوِ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَلَمْ يُذْكُرْ ‏"‏ فَيَقُولُ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ مَا يَصْرِينِي مِنْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الْحَدِيثِ وَزَادَ فِيهِ ‏"‏ وَيُذَكِّرُهُ اللَّهُ سَلْ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَإِذَا انْقَطَعَتْ بِهِ الأَمَانِيُّ قَالَ اللَّهُ هُوَ لَكَ وَعَشَرَةُ أَمْثَالِهِ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ يَدْخُلُ بَيْتَهُ فَتَدْخُلُ عَلَيْهِ زَوْجَتَاهُ مِنَ الْحُورِ الْعِينِ فَتَقُولاَنِ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي أَحْيَاكَ لَنَا وَأَحْيَانَا لَكَ - قَالَ - فَيَقُولُ مَا أُعْطِيَ أَحَدٌ مِثْلَ مَا أُعْطِيتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 188
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 369
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 362
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2610 a

Sulaiman b. Surad reported that two persons abused each other in the presence of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and the eyes of one of them became red as embers and the veins of his neck were swollen. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:

I know of a wording, if he were to utter that, his fit of rage (would be no more and that wording is): I seek refuge with Allah from Satan the accursed. The person said: Do you find any madness in me? Ibn al-'Ala' said: Do you see it? And he made no mention of the person.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، قَالَ يَحْيَى أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ ابْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ صُرَدٍ، قَالَ اسْتَبَّ رَجُلاَنِ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَعَلَ أَحَدُهُمَا تَحْمَرُّ عَيْنَاهُ وَتَنْتَفِخُ أَوْدَاجُهُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنِّي لأَعْرِفُ كَلِمَةً لَوْ قَالَهَا لَذَهَبَ عَنْهُ الَّذِي يَجِدُ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ الرَّجِيمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ وَهَلْ تَرَى بِي مِنْ جُنُونٍ قَالَ ابْنُ الْعَلاَءِ فَقَالَ وَهَلْ تَرَى ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرِ الرَّجُلَ
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2610a
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 143
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 32, Hadith 6316
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 228
Abu Dharr said (may Allah be well pleased with him):
“Allah’s Messenger said (Allah bless him and give him peace): "I surely know the first man who will enter the Garden of Paradise, and the last man who will emerge from the Fire of Hell. The man will be brought forth on the Day of Resurrection, and the command will be given: “Show him his minor sins, and let his major sins be hidden from him!” He will therefore be told: “On such-and-such a day, you committed such-and-such and such-and-such sins!” He will acknowledge [his sins] and not disavow them and he will be fearful of those sins that are major offenses, so the command will be given: “In place of every bad deed he committed, grant him a good deed!” He will therefore say: “I am guilty of sins that I do not see here!” Abu Dharr said: “I saw Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) smile so broadly that his molar teeth showed!”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَمَّارٍ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنِ الْمَعْرُورِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ‏:‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ إِنِّي لأَعْلَمُ أَوَّلَ رَجُلٍ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ، وَآخَرَ رَجُلٍ يَخْرُجُ مِنَ النَّارِ، يُؤْتَى بِالرَّجُلِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، فَيُقَالُ‏:‏ اعْرِضُوا عَلَيْهِ صِغَارَ ذُنُوبِهِ وَيُخَبَّأُ عَنْهُ كِبَارُهَا، فَيُقَالُ لَهُ‏:‏ عَمِلْتَ يَوْمَ كَذَا وَكَذَا، كَذَا، وَهُوَ مُقِرٌّ، لا يُنْكِرُ، وَهُوَ مُشْفِقٌ مِنْ كِبَارِهَا، فَيُقَالُ‏:‏ أَعْطُوهُ مَكَانَ كُلِّ سَيِّئَةٍ عَمِلَهَا حَسَنَةً، فَيَقُولُ‏:‏ إِنَّ لِي ذُنُوبًا مَا أَرَاهَا هَاهُنَا‏.‏‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 228
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 4
Sahih al-Bukhari 2796

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, "A single endeavor (of fighting) in Allah's Cause in the afternoon or in the forenoon is better than all the world and whatever is in it. A place in Paradise as small as the bow or lash of one of you is better than all the world and whatever is in it. And if a houri from Paradise appeared to the people of the earth, she would fill the space between Heaven and the Earth with light and pleasant scent and her head cover is better than the world and whatever is in it."

وَسَمِعْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لَرَوْحَةٌ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَوْ غَدْوَةٌ خَيْرٌ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَمَا فِيهَا، وَلَقَابُ قَوْسِ أَحَدِكُمْ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ أَوْ مَوْضِعُ قِيدٍ ـ يَعْنِي سَوْطَهُ ـ خَيْرٌ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَمَا فِيهَا، وَلَوْ أَنَّ امْرَأَةً مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ اطَّلَعَتْ إِلَى أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ لأَضَاءَتْ مَا بَيْنَهُمَا وَلَمَلأَتْهُ رِيحًا، وَلَنَصِيفُهَا عَلَى رَأْسِهَا خَيْرٌ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَمَا فِيهَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2796
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 14
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 53
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 182 a

Abu Haraira reported:

The people said to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him): Messenger of Allah, shall we see our Lord on the Day of Resurrection? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Do you feel any trouble in seeing the moon on the night when it is full? They said: Messenger of Allah, no. He (the Messenger) further said: Do you feel any trouble in seeing the sun, when there is no cloud over it? They said: Messenger of Allah. no. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Verily you would see Him like this (as you see the sun and the moon). God will gather people on the Day of Resurrection and say: Let every people follow what they worshipped. Those who worshipped the sun would follow the sun, and those who worshipped the moon would follow the moon, and those who worshipped the devils would follow the devils. This Ummah (of Islam) alone would be left behind and there would be hypocrites too amongst it. Allah would then come to them in a form other than His own Form, recognisable to them, and would say: I am your Lord. They would say: We take refuge with Allah from thee. We will stay here till our Lord comes to us. and when our Lord would come we would recognise Him. Subsequently Allah would come to them in His own Form, recognisable to them, and say: I am your Lord. They would say: Thou art our Lord. And they would follow Him, and a bridge would be set over the Hell; and I (the Holy Prophet) and my Ummah would be the first to pass over it; and none but the messengers would speak on that day, and the prayer of the messengers on that day would be: O Allah! grant safety, grant safety. In Hell, there would be long spits like the thorns of Sa'dan He (the Holy Prophet) said: Have you seen Sa'dan? They replied: Yes, Messenger of Allah. He said: Verily those (hooks) would be like the thorns of Sa'dan, but no one knows their size except Allah. These would seize people for their misdeeds. Some of them would escape for their (good) deeds, and some would be rewarded for their deeds till they get salvation. When Allah would finish judging His bondsmen and because of His mercy decide to take out of Hell such people as He pleases. He would command the angels to bring out those who had not associated anything with Allah; to whom Allah decided to show mercy. those who would say: There is no god but Allah. They (the angels) would recognise them in the Fire by the marks of prostration, for Hell-fire will devour everything (limb) of the sons of Adam except the ...
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ اللَّيْثِيِّ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ نَاسًا قَالُوا لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ نَرَى رَبَّنَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي الشَّمْسِ لَيْسَ دُونَهَا سَحَابٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّكُمْ تَرَوْنَهُ كَذَلِكَ يَجْمَعُ اللَّهُ النَّاسَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَيَقُولُ مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ شَيْئًا فَلْيَتَّبِعْهُ ‏.‏ فَيَتَّبِعُ مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ الشَّمْسَ الشَّمْسَ وَيَتَّبِعُ مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ الْقَمَرَ الْقَمَرَ وَيَتَّبِعُ مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ الطَّوَاغِيتَ الطَّوَاغِيتَ وَتَبْقَى هَذِهِ الأُمَّةُ فِيهَا مُنَافِقُوهَا فَيَأْتِيهِمُ اللَّهُ - تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى - فِي صُورَةٍ غَيْرِ صُورَتِهِ الَّتِي يَعْرِفُونَ فَيَقُولُ أَنَا رَبُّكُمْ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُونَ نَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْكَ هَذَا مَكَانُنَا حَتَّى يَأْتِيَنَا رَبُّنَا فَإِذَا جَاءَ رَبُّنَا عَرَفْنَاهُ ‏.‏ فَيَأْتِيهِمُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى فِي صُورَتِهِ الَّتِي يَعْرِفُونَ فَيَقُولُ أَنَا رَبُّكُمْ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُونَ أَنْتَ رَبُّنَا ‏.‏ فَيَتَّبِعُونَهُ وَيُضْرَبُ الصِّرَاطُ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَىْ جَهَنَّمَ فَأَكُونُ أَنَا وَأُمَّتِي أَوَّلَ مَنْ يُجِيزُ وَلاَ يَتَكَلَّمُ يَوْمَئِذٍ إِلاَّ الرُّسُلُ وَدَعْوَى الرُّسُلِ يَوْمَئِذٍ اللَّهُمَّ سَلِّمْ سَلِّمْ ‏.‏ وَفِي جَهَنَّمَ كَلاَلِيبُ مِثْلُ شَوْكِ السَّعْدَانِ هَلْ رَأَيْتُمُ السَّعْدَانَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّهَا مِثْلُ شَوْكِ السَّعْدَانِ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ لاَ يَعْلَمُ مَا قَدْرُ عِظَمِهَا إِلاَّ اللَّهُ تَخْطَفُ النَّاسَ بِأَعْمَالِهِمْ فَمِنْهُمُ الْمُؤْمِنُ بَقِيَ بِعَمَلِهِ وَمِنْهُمُ الْمُجَازَى حَتَّى يُنَجَّى حَتَّى إِذَا فَرَغَ اللَّهُ مِنَ الْقَضَاءِ بَيْنَ الْعِبَادِ وَأَرَادَ أَنْ يُخْرِجَ بِرَحْمَتِهِ مَنْ أَرَادَ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ أَمَرَ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ أَنْ يُخْرِجُوا مِنَ النَّارِ مَنْ كَانَ لاَ يُشْرِكُ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا مِمَّنْ أَرَادَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَنْ يَرْحَمَهُ مِمَّنْ يَقُولُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏.‏ فَيَعْرِفُونَهُمْ فِي النَّارِ يَعْرِفُونَهُمْ بِأَثَرِ السُّجُودِ تَأْكُلُ النَّارُ مِنِ ابْنِ آدَمَ إِلاَّ أَثَرَ السُّجُودِ حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ عَلَى النَّارِ أَنْ تَأْكُلَ أَثَرَ السُّجُودِ ‏.‏ فَيُخْرَجُونَ مِنَ النَّارِ وَقَدِ امْتَحَشُوا فَيُصَبُّ عَلَيْهِمْ مَاءُ الْحَيَاةِ فَيَنْبُتُونَ مِنْهُ كَمَا تَنْبُتُ الْحِبَّةُ فِي حَمِيلِ السَّيْلِ ثُمَّ يَفْرُغُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى مِنَ الْقَضَاءِ بَيْنَ الْعِبَادِ وَيَبْقَى رَجُلٌ مُقْبِلٌ بِوَجْهِهِ عَلَى النَّارِ وَهُوَ آخِرُ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ دُخُولاً الْجَنَّةَ فَيَقُولُ أَىْ رَبِّ اصْرِفْ وَجْهِي عَنِ النَّارِ فَإِنَّهُ قَدْ قَشَبَنِي رِيحُهَا وَأَحْرَقَنِي ذَكَاؤُهَا فَيَدْعُو اللَّهَ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَدْعُوَهُ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى هَلْ عَسَيْتَ إِنْ فَعَلْتُ ذَلِكَ بِكَ أَنْ تَسْأَلَ غَيْرَهُ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ لاَ أَسْأَلُكَ غَيْرَهُ ‏.‏ وَيُعْطِي رَبَّهُ مِنْ عُهُودٍ وَمَوَاثِيقَ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ فَيَصْرِفُ اللَّهُ وَجْهَهُ عَنِ النَّارِ فَإِذَا أَقْبَلَ عَلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَرَآهَا سَكَتَ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَسْكُتَ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ أَىْ رَبِّ قَدِّمْنِي إِلَى بَابِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ لَهُ أَلَيْسَ قَدْ أَعْطَيْتَ عُهُودَكَ وَمَوَاثِيقَكَ لاَ تَسْأَلُنِي غَيْرَ الَّذِي أَعْطَيْتُكَ وَيْلَكَ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ مَا أَغْدَرَكَ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ أَىْ رَبِّ وَيَدْعُو اللَّهَ حَتَّى يَقُولَ لَهُ فَهَلْ عَسَيْتَ إِنْ أَعْطَيْتُكَ ذَلِكَ أَنْ تَسْأَلَ غَيْرَهُ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ لاَ وَعِزَّتِكَ ‏.‏ فَيُعطِي رَبَّهُ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ مِنْ عُهُودٍ وَمَوَاثِيقَ فَيُقَدِّمُهُ إِلَى بَابِ الْجَنَّةِ فَإِذَا قَامَ عَلَى بَابِ الْجَنَّةِ انْفَهَقَتْ لَهُ الْجَنَّةُ فَرَأَى مَا فِيهَا مِنَ الْخَيْرِ وَالسُّرُورِ فَيَسْكُتُ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَسْكُتَ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ أَىْ رَبِّ أَدْخِلْنِي الْجَنَّةَ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى لَهُ أَلَيْسَ قَدْ أَعْطَيْتَ عُهُودَكَ وَمَوَاثِيقَكَ أَنْ لاَ تَسْأَلَ غَيْرَ مَا أُعْطِيتَ وَيْلَكَ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ مَا أَغْدَرَكَ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ أَىْ رَبِّ لاَ أَكُونُ أَشْقَى خَلْقِكَ ‏.‏ فَلاَ يَزَالُ يَدْعُو اللَّهَ حَتَّى يَضْحَكَ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى مِنْهُ فَإِذَا ضَحِكَ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ قَالَ ادْخُلِ الْجَنَّةَ ‏.‏ فَإِذَا دَخَلَهَا قَالَ اللَّهُ لَهُ تَمَنَّهْ ‏.‏ فَيَسْأَلُ رَبَّهُ وَيَتَمَنَّى حَتَّى إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَيُذَكِّرُهُ مِنْ كَذَا وَكَذَا حَتَّى إِذَا انْقَطَعَتْ بِهِ الأَمَانِيُّ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ذَلِكَ لَكَ وَمِثْلُهُ مَعَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَطَاءُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ وَأَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيُّ مَعَ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ لاَ يَرُدُّ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِهِ شَيْئًا ‏.‏ حَتَّى إِذَا حَدَّثَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ قَالَ لِذَلِكَ الرَّجُلِ وَمِثْلُهُ مَعَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ وَعَشَرَةُ أَمْثَالِهِ مَعَهُ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ مَا حَفِظْتُ إِلاَّ قَوْلَهُ ذَلِكَ لَكَ وَمِثْلُهُ مَعَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ أَشْهَدُ أَنِّي حَفِظْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَوْلَهُ ذَلِكَ لَكَ وَعَشَرَةُ أَمْثَالِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ وَذَلِكَ الرَّجُلُ آخِرُ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ دُخُولاً الْجَنَّةَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 182a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 356
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 349
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2830, 2831 a

Sahl b. Sa'd reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

The inmates of Paradise will look to the upper apartment of Paradise as you see the planets in the sky. I narrated this hadith to Nu'man b. Abi 'Ayyash and he said: I heard Abu Sa'id al-Khudri as saying: As you see the shining planets in the eastern and western (sides of) horizon.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْقَارِيَّ - عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ أَهْلَ الْجَنَّةِ لَيَتَرَاءَوْنَ الْغُرْفَةَ فِي الْجَنَّةِ كَمَا تَرَاءَوْنَ الْكَوْكَبَ فِي السَّمَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

قَالَ فَحَدَّثْتُ بِذَلِكَ النُّعْمَانَ بْنَ أَبِي عَيَّاشٍ، فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ، يَقُولُ كَمَا تَرَاءَوْنَ الْكَوْكَبَ الدُّرِّيَّ فِي الأُفُقِ الشَّرْقِيِّ أَوِ الْغَرْبِيِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Reference : Sahih Muslim 2830, 2831a
In-book reference : Book 53, Hadith 11
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 40, Hadith 6788
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3252, 3253

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said "There is a tree in Paradise (which is so big and huge that) a rider could travel in its shade for a hundred years. And if you wish, you can recite:--'In shade long extended..' (56. 30) and a place in Paradise equal to an arrow bow of one of you, is better than (the whole earth) on which the sun rises and sets."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ، حَدَّثَنَا فُلَيْحُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِلاَلُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي عَمْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ فِي الْجَنَّةِ لَشَجَرَةً يَسِيرُ الرَّاكِبُ فِي ظِلِّهَا مِائَةَ سَنَةٍ، وَاقْرَءُوا إِنْ شِئْتُمْ ‏{‏وَظِلٍّ مَمْدُودٍ‏}‏‏"‏

«وَلَقَابُ قَوْسِ أَحَدِكُمْ فِي الْجَنَّةِ خَيْرٌ مِمَّا طَلَعَتْ عَلَيْهِ الشَّمْسُ أَوْ تَغْرُبُ».

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3252, 3253
In-book reference : Book 59, Hadith 63
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 475
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 4336
Sa’eed bin Al-Musayyab said that he met Abu Hurairah and Abu Hurairah said:
“I supplicate Allah to bring you and I together in the marketplace of Paradise,” Sa’eed said: “Is there a marketplace there?” He said: “Yes. The Messenger of Allah (saw) told me that when the people of Paradise enter it, they will take their places according to their deeds, and they will be given permission for a length of time equivalent to Friday on earth, when they will visit Allah. His Throne will be shown to them and He will appear to them in one of the gardens of Paradise. Chairs of light and chairs of pearls and chairs of rubies and chairs of chrysolite and chairs of gold and chairs of silver will be placed for them. Those who are of a lower status than them, and none of them will be regarded as insignificant, will sit on sandhills of musk and camphor, and they will not feel that those who are sitting on chairs are seated better than them.” Abu Hurairah said: “I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, will we see our Lord?’ He said: ‘Yes. Do you dispute that you see the sun and the moon on the night when it is full?’ We said: ‘No.’ He said: ‘Likewise, you will not dispute that you see your Lord, the Glorified. There will be no one left in that gathering with whom Allah does not speak face to face, until He will say to a man among you: “Do you not remember, O so-and-so, the day you did such and such?” And He will remind him of some of his sins in this world. He will say: “O Lord, have You not forgiven me?” He will say: “Yes, it is by the vastness of My forgiveness that You have reached the position you are in.” While they are like that, a cloud will cover them from above and will rain down on them perfume the like of whose fragrance they have never smelled before. Then He will say: “Get up and go to the honor that has been prepared for you, and take whatever you desire.” So we will go to a marketplace surrounded by the angels, in which there will be such things as eyes have never seen, ears have never heard and it has not entered the heart of man. Whatever we desire will be carried for us. Nothing will be bought or sold therein. In that marketplace the people of Paradise will meet one another. A man of elevated status will meet those who are of lower status than him, but none shall be regarded as insignificant, and he will be dazzled by the clothes that he sees on him. He will not finish the last of his conversation before better clothes ...
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ بْنُ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي الْعِشْرِينَ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي حَسَّانُ بْنُ عَطِيَّةَ، حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّهُ لَقِيَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ أَسْأَلُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْمَعَ، بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكَ فِي سُوقِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَعِيدٌ أَوَفِيهَا سُوقٌ قَالَ نَعَمْ أَخْبَرَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَنَّ أَهْلَ الْجَنَّةِ إِذَا دَخَلُوهَا نَزَلُوا فِيهَا بِفَضْلِ أَعْمَالِهِمْ فَيُؤْذَنُ لَهُمْ فِي مِقْدَارِ يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ مِنْ أَيَّامِ الدُّنْيَا فَيَزُورُونَ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَيُبْرِزُ لَهُمْ عَرْشَهُ وَيَتَبَدَّى لَهُمْ فِي رَوْضَةٍ مِنْ رِيَاضِ الْجَنَّةِ فَتُوضَعُ لَهُمْ مَنَابِرُ مِنْ نُورٍ وَمَنَابِرُ مِنْ لُؤْلُؤٍ وَمَنَابِرُ مِنْ يَاقُوتٍ وَمَنَابِرُ مِنْ زَبَرْجَدٍ وَمَنَابِرُ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ وَمَنَابِرُ مِنْ فِضَّةٍ وَيَجْلِسُ أَدْنَاهُمْ - وَمَا فِيهِمْ دَنِيءٌ - عَلَى كُثْبَانِ الْمِسْكِ وَالْكَافُورِ مَا يُرَوْنَ أَنَّ أَصْحَابَ الْكَرَاسِيِّ بِأَفْضَلَ مِنْهُمْ مَجْلِسًا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ نَرَى رَبَّنَا قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ هَلْ تَتَمَارَوْنَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الشَّمْسِ وَالْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ كَذَلِكَ لاَ تَتَمَارَوْنَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ رَبِّكُمْ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَلاَ يَبْقَى فِي ذَلِكَ الْمَجْلِسِ أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ حَاضَرَهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مُحَاضَرَةً حَتَّى إِنَّهُ يَقُولُ لِلرَّجُلِ مِنْكُمْ أَلاَ تَذْكُرُ يَا فُلاَنُ يَوْمَ عَمِلْتَ كَذَا وَكَذَا - يُذَكِّرُهُ بَعْضَ غَدَرَاتِهِ فِي الدُّنْيَا - فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ أَفَلَمْ تَغْفِرْ لِي فَيَقُولُ بَلَى فَبِسَعَةِ مَغْفِرَتِي بَلَغْتَ مَنْزِلَتَكَ هَذِهِ ‏.‏ فَبَيْنَمَا هُمْ كَذَلِكَ غَشِيَتْهُمْ سَحَابَةٌ مِنْ فَوْقِهِمْ فَأَمْطَرَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ طِيبًا لَمْ يَجِدُوا مِثْلَ رِيحِهِ شَيْئًا قَطُّ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ قُومُوا إِلَى مَا أَعْدَدْتُ لَكُمْ مِنَ الْكَرَامَةِ فَخُذُوا مَا اشْتَهَيْتُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَنَأْتِي سُوقًا قَدْ حُفَّتْ بِهِ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ فِيهِ مَا لَمْ تَنْظُرِ الْعُيُونُ إِلَى مِثْلِهِ وَلَمْ تَسْمَعِ الآذَانُ وَلَمْ يَخْطُرْ عَلَى الْقُلُوبِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَيُحْمَلُ لَنَا مَا اشْتَهَيْنَا لَيْسَ يُبَاعُ فِيهِ شَىْءٌ وَلاَ يُشْتَرَى وَفِي ذَلِكَ السُّوقِ يَلْقَى أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضًا فَيُقْبِلُ الرَّجُلُ ذُو الْمَنْزِلَةِ الْمُرْتَفِعَةِ فَيَلْقَى مَنْ هُوَ دُونَهُ - وَمَا فِيهِمْ دَنِيءٌ - فَيَرُوعُهُ مَا يَرَى عَلَيْهِ مِنَ اللِّبَاسِ فَمَا يَنْقَضِي آخِرُ حَدِيثِهِ حَتَّى يَتَمَثَّلَ لَهُ عَلَيْهِ أَحْسَنُ مِنْهُ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ لاَ يَنْبَغِي لأَحَدٍ أَنْ يَحْزَنَ فِيهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ نَنْصَرِفُ إِلَى مَنَازِلِنَا فَيَتَلَقَّانَا أَزْوَاجُنَا فَيَقُلْنَ مَرْحَبًا وَأَهْلاً لَقَدْ جِئْتَ وَإِنَّ بِكَ مِنَ الْجَمَالِ وَالطِّيبِ أَفْضَلَ مِمَّا فَارَقْتَنَا عَلَيْهِ فَنَقُولُ إِنَّا جَالَسْنَا الْيَوْمَ رَبَّنَا الْجَبَّارَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَيَحِقُّنَا أَنْ نَنْقَلِبَ بِمِثْلِ مَا انْقَلَبْنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4336
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 237
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4336
Sahih al-Bukhari 6605

Narrated `Ali:

While we were sitting with the Prophet who had a stick with which he was scraping the earth, he lowered his head and said, "There is none of you but has his place assigned either in the Fire or in Paradise." Thereupon a man from the people said, "Shall we not depend upon this, O Allah's Apostle?" The Prophet said, "No, but carry on and do your deeds, for everybody finds it easy to do such deeds (as will lead him to his place)." The Prophet then recited the Verse: 'As for him who gives (in charity) and keeps his duty to Allah..' (92.5)

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ السُّلَمِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كُنَّا جُلُوسًا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَعَهُ عُودٌ يَنْكُتُ فِي الأَرْضِ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ إِلاَّ قَدْ كُتِبَ مَقْعَدُهُ مِنَ النَّارِ أَوْ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ أَلاَ نَتَّكِلُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ اعْمَلُوا فَكُلٌّ مُيَسَّرٌ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ ‏{‏فَأَمَّا مَنْ أَعْطَى وَاتَّقَى‏}‏ الآيَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6605
In-book reference : Book 82, Hadith 11
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 77, Hadith 602
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1637
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Husain:

That the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "Indeed, Allah will surely admit three into Paradise by a single arrow. Its maker who seeks good by his making it, the one who shoots it, and the one who holds arrows for him." And he said: "Practice archery and practice riding, and the you should practice archery is more beloved to me than that you should ride. All idle pastimes that the Muslim man engages in are falsehood, except for his shooting of his bow, his training of his horse, and his playing with his wife, for they are from truth."

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي حُسَيْنٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَيُدْخِلُ بِالسَّهْمِ الْوَاحِدِ ثَلاَثَةً الْجَنَّةَ صَانِعَهُ يَحْتَسِبُ فِي صَنْعَتِهِ الْخَيْرَ وَالرَّامِيَ بِهِ وَالْمُمِدَّ بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ ارْمُوا وَارْكَبُوا وَلأَنْ تَرْمُوا أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ أَنْ تَرْكَبُوا كُلُّ مَا يَلْهُو بِهِ الرَّجُلُ الْمُسْلِمُ بَاطِلٌ إِلاَّ رَمْيَهُ بِقَوْسِهِ وَتَأْدِيبَهُ فَرَسَهُ وَمُلاَعَبَتَهُ أَهْلَهُ فَإِنَّهُنَّ مِنَ الْحَقِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1637
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 19
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 1637
Musnad Ahmad 594
It was narrated from Zaid bin Uthai`, a man from Hamdan:
We asked `Ali (رضي الله عنه) With what were you sent, i.e., on the day the Prophet (ﷺ) sent you with Abu Bakr (رضي الله عنه) for Hajj? He said: I was sent with four things. No one will enter Paradise except a believing soul; no one should circumambulate the Ka’bah naked; whoever had a covenant with the Prophet (ﷺ) it would remain in effect until the agreed time; and the mushrikeen were not to perform Hajj with the Muslims after that year.
حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أُثَيْعٍ، رَجُلٍ مِنْ هَمْدَانَ سَأَلْنَا عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ بِأَيِّ شَيْءٍ بُعِثْتَ يَعْنِي يَوْمَ بَعَثَهُ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَعَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فِي الْحَجَّةِ قَالَ بُعِثْتُ بِأَرْبَعٍ لَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ إِلَّا نَفْسٌ مُؤْمِنَةٌ وَلَا يَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ عُرْيَانٌ وَمَنْ كَانَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَهْدٌ فَعَهْدُهُ إِلَى مُدَّتِهِ وَلَا يَحُجُّ الْمُشْرِكُونَ وَالْمُسْلِمُونَ بَعْدَ عَامِهِمْ هَذَا‏.‏
Grade: Sahih hadeeth] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 594
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 31
Sahih Muslim 2607 a

'Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

Truth leads one to Paradise and virtue leads one to Paradise and the person tells the truth until he is recorded as truthful, and lie leads to obscenity and obscenity leads to Hell, and the person tells a lie until he is recorded as a liar.
حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَعُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ الصِّدْقَ يَهْدِي إِلَى الْبِرِّ وَإِنَّ الْبِرَّ يَهْدِي إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَإِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيَصْدُقُ حَتَّى يُكْتَبَ صِدِّيقًا وَإِنَّ الْكَذِبَ يَهْدِي إِلَى الْفُجُورِ وَإِنَّ الْفُجُورَ يَهْدِي إِلَى النَّارِ وَإِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيَكْذِبُ حَتَّى يُكْتَبَ كَذَّابًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2607a
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 134
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 32, Hadith 6307
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 559
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I heard Messenger of Allah (PBUH) saying: "The case of a miserly man and a generous man who gives in charity is similar to that of two persons who are clad in armour from their breasts up to their collar bones. When the generous man gives in charity, his armour expands so much as to cover his fingertips and toes. When the miser intends to spend something the armour contracts and every ring of it sticks to the place where it is (sinks into his flesh). He tries to loosen it but it does not expand."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه أنه سمع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول‏:‏ “مثل البخيل والمنفق، كمثل رجلين عليهما جنتان من حديد من ثديهما إلى ترا قيهما، فأما المنفق، فلا ينفق إلا سبغت، أو وفرت على جلده حتى تخفى بنانه، وتعفو أثره، وأما البخيل، فلا يريد أن ينفق شيئاً إلا لزقت كل حلقةْ مكانها، فهو يوسعها فلا تتسع” ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏
و”الجنة” الدرع، ومعناه‏:‏ أن المنفق كلما أنفق سبغت، وطالت حتى تجر وارءه، وتخفى رجليه وأثر مشيه وخطواته‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 559
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 559
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 411
Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The gates of the Garden are opened on Mondays and Thursdays. Every person who does not associate anything with Allah is forgiven except for someone who has enmity between existing between him and another man. It is said, 'Leave these two until they make peace.'"
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ سُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ‏:‏ تُفْتَحُ أَبْوَابُ الْجَنَّةِ يَوْمَ الِاثْنَيْنِ وَيَوْمَ الْخَمِيسِ، فَيُغْفَرُ لِكُلِّ عَبْدٍ لاَ يُشْرِكُ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا، إِلاَّ رَجُلٌ كَانَتْ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ أَخِيهِ شَحْنَاءُ، فَيُقَالُ‏:‏ أَنْظِرُوا هَذَيْنِ حَتَّى يَصْطَلِحَا‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 411
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 15
English translation : Book 22, Hadith 411
Hadith 28, 40 Hadith Qudsi
On the authority of Jundub ibn Abdullah (may Allah be pleased with him), who said that the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said:
There was amongst those before you a man who had a wound. He was in [such] anguish that he took a knife and made with it a cut in his hand, and the blood did not cease to flow till he died. Allah the Almighty said: My servant has himself forestalled Me; I have forbidden him Paradise. It was related by al-Bukhari.
:عَنْ جُنْدُبٍ بِن عَبْدِاللهِ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ : رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى الله عَلَيْهِ وَ سَلَّمَ كَانَ فِيمَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ رَجُلٌ بِهِ جُرْحٌ فَجَزِعَ فَأَخَذَ سِكِّينًا فَحَزَّ بِهَا يَدَهُ فَمَا رقَأَ الدَّمُ حَتَّى ماتَ قَالَ اللهُ تَعَالَى : بَادَرَنِي عَبْدِي بِنَفْسِهِ حَرَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ الجَنَّةَ

رواه البخاري

Mishkat al-Masabih 126
Anas reported God’s messenger as saying, “When a man is placed in his grave and his friends leave him, he hears the beat of their sandals. Then two angels come to him and, having made him sit up, they say, ‘What was your opinion of this man, of Muhammad?’ The believer replies, ‘I testify that he is God’s servant and messenger.’ He is then told to look at his abode in hell for which God has substituted for him an abode in paradise, and he sees them both. The hypocrite and infidel are asked, ‘What was your opinion of this man?’ and reply, ‘I do not know; I held the opinion others held.’ They will retort, ‘You neither knew nor did you follow [the believers].’ He will then be given a blow with iron hammers and will utter a shout which will be heard by all who are near him, with the exception of men and jinn.” (Bukhari and Muslim. The wording is Bukhari’s.)
عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنه حَدثهمْ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ إِذَا وُضِعَ فِي قَبْرِهِ وَتَوَلَّى عَنْهُ أَصْحَابُهُ وَإِنَّهُ لَيَسْمَعُ قَرْعَ نِعَالِهِمْ أَتَاهُ مَلَكَانِ فَيُقْعِدَانِهِ فَيَقُولَانِ مَا كُنْتَ تَقُولُ فِي هَذَا الرَّجُلِ لِمُحَمَّدٍ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَمَّا الْمُؤْمِنُ فَيَقُولُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولُهُ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ انْظُرْ إِلَى مَقْعَدِكَ مِنَ النَّارِ قَدْ أَبْدَلَكَ اللَّهُ بِهِ مَقْعَدًا مِنَ الْجنَّة فَيَرَاهُمَا جَمِيعًا قَالَ قَتَادَة وَذكر لنا أَنه يفسح لَهُ فِي قَبره ثمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى حَدِيث أنس قَالَ وَأَمَّا الْمُنَافِقُ وَالْكَافِرُ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ مَا كُنْتَ تَقُولُ فِي هَذَا الرَّجُلِ فَيَقُولُ لَا أَدْرِي كُنْتُ أَقُولُ مَا يَقُولُ النَّاسُ فَيُقَالُ لَا دَرَيْتَ وَلَا تَلَيْتَ وَيُضْرَبُ بِمَطَارِقَ مِنْ حَدِيدٍ ضَرْبَةً فَيَصِيحُ صَيْحَةً يَسْمَعُهَا مَنْ يَلِيهِ غَيْرَ الثقلَيْن» وَلَفظه للْبُخَارِيّ
Grade: Muttafaqun 'alayh (Zubair `Aliza'i)  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
  متفق عليه   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 126
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 119
Mishkat al-Masabih 418
‘Abdallah b. al-Mughaffal on hearing his son say, “O God, I ask Thee for the white palace on the right of paradise,” said, “Sonny, ask God for paradise and seek refuge in Him from hell, for I heard God’s Messenger say, ‘There will be some among this people who will go over the score in ablution and supplication.” Ahmad, Abu Dawud and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَن عبد الله بن الْمُغَفَّل أَنه سمع ابْنه يَقُول: الله إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الْقَصْرَ الْأَبْيَضَ عَنْ يَمِينِ الْجَنَّةِ قَالَ: أَيْ بُنَيَّ سَلِ اللَّهَ الْجَنَّةَ وَتَعَوَّذْ بِهِ مِنَ النَّارِ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُول: «إِنَّه سَيكون فِي هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةِ قَوْمٌ يَعْتَدُونَ فِي الطَّهُورِ وَالدُّعَاءِ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 418
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 123
Sahih al-Bukhari 7449

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "Paradise and Hell (Fire) quarrelled in the presence of their Lord. Paradise said, 'O Lord! What is wrong with me that only the poor and humble people enter me ?' Hell (Fire) said, I have been favored with the arrogant people.' So Allah said to Paradise, 'You are My Mercy,' and said to Hell, 'You are My Punishment which I inflict upon whom I wish, and I shall fill both of you.'" The Prophet added, "As for Paradise, (it will be filled with good people) because Allah does not wrong any of His created things, and He creates for Hell (Fire) whomever He will, and they will be thrown into it, and it will say thrice, 'Is there any more, till Allah (will put) His Foot over it and it will become full and its sides will come close to each other and it will say, 'Qat! Qat! Qat! (Enough! Enough! Enough!) .

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ اخْتَصَمَتِ الْجَنَّةُ وَالنَّارُ إِلَى رَبِّهِمَا فَقَالَتِ الْجَنَّةُ يَا رَبِّ مَا لَهَا لاَ يَدْخُلُهَا إِلاَّ ضُعَفَاءُ النَّاسِ وَسَقَطُهُمْ‏.‏ وَقَالَتِ النَّارُ ـ يَعْنِي ـ أُوثِرْتُ بِالْمُتَكَبِّرِينَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى لِلْجَنَّةِ أَنْتِ رَحْمَتِي‏.‏ وَقَالَ لِلنَّارِ أَنْتِ عَذَابِي أُصِيبُ بِكِ مَنْ أَشَاءُ، وَلِكُلِّ وَاحِدَةٍ مِنْكُمَا مِلْؤُهَا ـ قَالَ ـ فَأَمَّا الْجَنَّةُ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يَظْلِمُ مِنْ خَلْقِهِ أَحَدًا، وَإِنَّهُ يُنْشِئُ لِلنَّارِ مَنْ يَشَاءُ فَيُلْقَوْنَ فِيهَا فَتَقُولُ هَلْ مِنْ مَزِيدٍ‏.‏ ثَلاَثًا، حَتَّى يَضَعَ فِيهَا قَدَمَهُ فَتَمْتَلِئُ وَيُرَدُّ بَعْضُهَا إِلَى بَعْضٍ وَتَقُولُ قَطْ قَطْ قَطْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7449
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 75
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 541
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 4285
It was narrated that Rifa’ah Al-Juhani said:
“We came back (from a campaign) with the Messenger of Allah (saw) and he said: ‘By the One in Whose Hand is the soul of Muhammad, there is no person who believes then stands firm, but he will be caused to enter Paradise. I hope that they will not enter it until you and those who are righteous among your offspring will enter it and take up your dwelling places therein. And my Lord has promised me that seventy thousand of my nation will enter Paradise without being brought to account.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُصْعَبٍ، عَنِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ هِلاَلِ بْنِ أَبِي مَيْمُونَةَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ رِفَاعَةَ الْجُهَنِيِّ، قَالَ صَدَرْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ يُؤْمِنُ ثُمَّ يُسَدَّدُ إِلاَّ سُلِكَ بِهِ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَأَرْجُو أَلاَّ يَدْخُلُوهَا حَتَّى تَبَوَّءُوا أَنْتُمْ وَمَنْ صَلَحَ مِنْ ذَرَارِيِّكُمْ مَسَاكِنَ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَلَقَدْ وَعَدَنِي رَبِّي عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَنْ يُدْخِلَ الْجَنَّةَ مِنْ أُمَّتِي سَبْعِينَ أَلْفًا بِغَيْرِ حِسَابٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4285
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 186
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4285
Musnad Ahmad 75
It was narrated that Abu Bakr as Siddeeq said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “No one who mistreats his slaves will enter Paradise.` Aman said: O Messenger of Allah, didn't you tell us that this ummah is the greatest in numbers of slaves and orphans? He said: `Yes, so treat them kindly as you treat your children and feed them from what you eat.` They said: What could benefit us in this world, O Messenger of Allah? He said: “A good horse which you keep ready for fighting for the sake of Allah and a slave to take care of you. If he prays (becomes Muslim), then he is your brother, if he prays, then he is your brother.”
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْمُغِيرَةَ بْنَ مُسْلِمٍ أَبَا سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ فَرْقَدٍ السَّبَخِيِّ، عَنْ مُرَّةَ الطَّيِّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ سَيِّئُ الْمَلَكَةِ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلَيْسَ أَخْبَرْتَنَا أَنَّ هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةَ أَكْثَرُ الْأُمَمِ مَمْلُوكِينَ وَأَيْتَامًا قَالَ بَلَى فَأَكْرِمُوهُمْ كَرَامَةَ أَوْلَادِكُمْ وَأَطْعِمُوهُمْ مِمَّا تَأْكُلُونَ قَالُوا فَمَا يَنْفَعُنَا فِي الدُّنْيَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ فَرَسٌ صَالِحٌ تَرْتَبِطُهُ تُقَاتِلُ عَلَيْهِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَمَمْلُوكٌ يَكْفِيكَ فَإِذَا صَلَّى فَهُوَ أَخُوكَ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if because of the weakness of Farqad as-Sabakhil (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 75
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 71
Sahih al-Bukhari 6550

Narrated Anas:

Haritha was martyred on the day (of the battle) of Badr while he was young. His mother came to the Prophet saying, "O Allah's Apostle! You know the relation of Haritha to me (how fond of him I was); so, if he is in Paradise, I will remain patient and wish for Allah's reward, but if he is not there, then you will see what I will do." The Prophet replied, "May Allah be merciful upon you! Have you gone mad? (Do you think) it is one Paradise? There are many Paradises and he is in the (most superior) Paradise of Al-Firdaus."

حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسًا، يَقُولُ أُصِيبَ حَارِثَةُ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ وَهْوَ غُلاَمٌ، فَجَاءَتْ أُمُّهُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَدْ عَرَفْتَ مَنْزِلَةَ حَارِثَةَ مِنِّي، فَإِنْ يَكُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ أَصْبِرْ وَأَحْتَسِبْ، وَإِنْ تَكُنِ الأُخْرَى تَرَى مَا أَصْنَعُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ وَيْحَكِ ـ أَوَهَبِلْتِ ـ أَوَجَنَّةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ هِيَ جِنَانٌ كَثِيرَةٌ، وَإِنَّهُ لَفِي جَنَّةِ الْفِرْدَوْسِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6550
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 139
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 558
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 74
Ibn 'Abbas (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "I was shown the past nations. I saw a Prophet who had a very small group (less than ten in total) with him, another Prophet who was accompanied by only one or two men and some did not have even one. Suddenly I was shown a huge crowd and I thought that they were my Ummah, but I was told: 'This is Musa (Moses) and his people, but look towards the other side.' I looked and beheld a great assemblage. I was told: 'These are your people and amongst them there are seventy thousand who shall enter Jannah without being taken to account or torment". Then the Prophet (PBUH) stood up and went into his apartment, and the Companions began to guess who may be those people who would enter Jannah without any accounting or torment. Some said: "Probably, they are the ones who kept company with Messenger of Allah (PBUH)". Others said: "Probably, they are the ones who have been born as Muslims and have never associated anyone with Allah in worship". Then Messenger of Allah (PBUH) came out and asked, "What are you discussing?" So they told him. He then said, "They are those who do not make Ruqyah (blowing over themselves after reciting the Qur'an or some prayers and supplications the Prophet (PBUH) used to say) nor seek it, nor perceive omens (i.e., they are not pessimistic) but keep trust in their Rubb (Allah)." On this 'Ukashah bin Mihsan stood up and asked: "Pray to Allah to make me one of them." The Prophet (PBUH) said, "You are one of them." Then another man stood up and asked the same thing. The Prophet (PBUH) answered, "'Ukashah has surpassed you".

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

فالأول عن ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ عرضت علي الأمم، فرأيت النبي ومعه الرهيط، والنبي ومعه الرجل والرجلان، والنبي وليس معه أحد إذ رفع لي سواد عظيم فظننت أنهم أمتي، فقيل لى ‏:‏ هذا موسى وقومه، ولكن انظر إلى الأفق، فنظرت فإذا سواد عظيم، فقيل لى، انظر إلى الأفق الآخر، فإذا سواد عظيم، فقيل لي‏:‏ هذه أمتك، ومعهم سبعون ألفاً يدخلون الجنة بغير حساب ولا عذاب‏"‏ ثم نهض فدخل منزله، فخاض الناس في أولئك الذين يدخلون الجنة بغير حساب ولا عذاب، فقال بعضهم‏:‏ فلعلهم الذين صحبوا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، وقال بعضهم‏:‏ فلعلهم الذين ولدوا في الإسلام، فلم يشركوا بالله شيئاً- وذكروا أشياء- فخرج عليهم رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏ما الذي تخوضون فيه‏؟‏‏"‏ فأخبروه فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏هم الذين لا يرقون ، ولا يسترقون ولا يتطيرون، وعلى ربهم يتوكلون‏"‏ فقام عكاشة بن محصن فقال‏:‏ ادع الله أن يجعلني منهم، فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏أنت منهم‏"‏ ثم قام رجل آخر فقال‏:‏ ادع الله أن يجعلني منهم فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏سبقك بها عكاشة‏"‏ ‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 74
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 74
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3198
Narrated Ash-Sha'bi:
"While he was on the Minbar, I heard Al-Mughirah bin Shu'bah saying - and he attributed it to the Prophet (SAW) - 'Indeed Musa [peace be upon him] asked his Lord: "O Lord! Who is the lowest in rank among the people of Paradise?" He said: "A man who comes after the people of Paradise have been admitted to Paradise, and he is told to enter. He says: 'How can I enter when they have gotten all of their abodes, and all that is to be had?'" He said: "So it is said to him: 'Would you accept if you were to have what a king in the world?' He says: 'Yes, O Lord! I accept.' So it is said to him: 'Then for you is this and its like, and its like again, and its like again.' So he says: 'I accept, O Lord!' So it is said to him: 'Then for you is this and ten the like thereof.' So he says: 'I accept, O Lord!' So it is said: 'Indeed you shall have this, and whatever your soul desires, and whatever delights your eyes.'"
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ مُطَرِّفِ بْنِ طَرِيفٍ، وَعَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ، وَهُوَ ابْنُ أَبْجَرَ سَمِعَا الشَّعْبِيَّ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ الْمُغِيرَةَ بْنَ شُعْبَةَ، عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ يَرْفَعُهُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ سَأَلَ رَبَّهُ فَقَالَ أَىْ رَبِّ أَىُّ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ أَدْنَى مَنْزِلَةً قَالَ رَجُلٌ يَأْتِي بَعْدَ مَا يَدْخُلُ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ الْجَنَّةَ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ ادْخُلِ الْجَنَّةَ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ كَيْفَ أَدْخُلُ وَقَدْ نَزَلُوا مَنَازِلَهُمْ وَأَخَذُوا أَخَذَاتِهِمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ أَتَرْضَى أَنْ يَكُونَ لَكَ مَا كَانَ لِمَلِكٍ مِنْ مُلُوكِ الدُّنْيَا فَيَقُولُ نَعَمْ أَىْ رَبِّ قَدْ رَضِيتُ ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ فَإِنَّ لَكَ هَذَا وَمِثْلَهُ وَمِثْلَهُ وَمِثْلَهُ فَيَقُولُ رَضِيتُ أَىْ رَبِّ ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ فَإِنَّ لَكَ هَذَا وَعَشْرَةَ أَمْثَالِهِ فَيَقُولُ رَضِيتُ أَىْ رَبِّ ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ فَإِنَّ لَكَ مَعَ هَذَا مَا اشْتَهَتْ نَفْسُكَ وَلَذَّتْ عَيْنُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ وَلَمْ يَرْفَعْهُ وَالْمَرْفُوعُ أَصَحُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3198
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 250
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3198
Bulugh al-Maram 1425
Narrated Abu Umamah al-Harithi (RA):
Allah's Messenger (SAW) said. "If anyone seized - by his oath - what rightly belongs to a Muslim, Allah has made the Hell-fire compulsory for him and forbidden for him the Paradise." A man asked, "O Allah's Messenger, even if it were something insignificant?" He replied, "Even if it were a stick from an Arak tree." [Reported by Muslim].
وَعَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ اَلْحَارِثِيُّ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-قَالَ: { " مَنْ اِقْتَطَعَ حَقَّ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ بِيَمِينِهِ, فَقَدْ أَوْجَبَ اَللَّهُ لَهُ اَلنَّارَ, وَحَرَّمَ عَلَيْهِ اَلْجَنَّةَ" .‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ: وَإِنْ كَانَ شَيْئًا يَسِيرًا يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ? قَالَ: "وَإِنْ قَضِيبٌ مِنْ أَرَاكٍ" } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِم ٌ 1‏ .‏
Reference : Bulugh al-Maram 1425
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 29
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 1425
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3141
Mu'adh bin Jabal said that he heard the Prophet (PBUH) say:
"Whoever fights in the cause of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, for the length of time between two milkings of a she-camel, Paradise is guaranteed for him. Whoever asks Allah to be killed (in Jihad) sincerely, from his heart, then he dies or is killed, he will have the reward of a martyr. Whoever is wounded or injured in the cause of Allah, it will come on the Day of Resurrection bleeding the most it ever bled, but its color will be like saffron, and its fragrance will be like musk. Whoever is wounded in the cause of Allah, upon him is the seal of the martyrs."
أَخْبَرَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ حَجَّاجًا، أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ يُخَامِرَ، أَنَّ مُعَاذَ بْنَ جَبَلٍ، حَدَّثَهُمْ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنْ قَاتَلَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مِنْ رَجُلٍ مُسْلِمٍ فُوَاقَ نَاقَةٍ وَجَبَتْ لَهُ الْجَنَّةُ وَمَنْ سَأَلَ اللَّهَ الْقَتْلَ مِنْ عِنْدِ نَفْسِهِ صَادِقًا ثُمَّ مَاتَ أَوْ قُتِلَ فَلَهُ أَجْرُ شَهِيدٍ وَمَنْ جُرِحَ جُرْحًا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَوْ نُكِبَ نَكْبَةً فَإِنَّهَا تَجِيءُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ كَأَغْزَرِ مَا كَانَتْ لَوْنُهَا كَالزَّعْفَرَانِ وَرِيحُهَا كَالْمِسْكِ وَمَنْ جُرِحَ جُرْحًا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَعَلَيْهِ طَابَعُ الشُّهَدَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3141
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 57
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3143
Sahih al-Bukhari 3613

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet noticed the absence of Thabit bin Qais. A man said, "O Allah's Apostle! I shall bring you his news." So he went to him and saw him sitting in his house drooping his head (sadly). He asked Thabit, "What's the matter?" Thabit replied, "An evil situation: A man used to raise his voice over the voice of the Prophet and so all his good deeds have been annulled and he is from the people of Hell." The man went back and told the Prophet that Thabit had said so-and-so. (The sub-narrator, Musa bin Anas said, "The man went to Thabit again with glad tidings)." The Prophet said to him, "Go and say to Thabit: 'You are not from the people of Fire, but from the people of Paradise."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَزْهَرُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَوْنٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنِي مُوسَى بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم افْتَقَدَ ثَابِتَ بْنَ قَيْسٍ، فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَنَا أَعْلَمُ لَكَ عِلْمَهُ‏.‏ فَأَتَاهُ فَوَجَدَهُ جَالِسًا فِي بَيْتِهِ مُنَكِّسًا رَأْسَهُ، فَقَالَ مَا شَأْنُكَ فَقَالَ شَرٌّ، كَانَ يَرْفَعُ صَوْتَهُ فَوْقَ صَوْتِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَدْ حَبِطَ عَمَلُهُ، وَهْوَ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ‏.‏ فَأَتَى الرَّجُلُ فَأَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ كَذَا وَكَذَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ مُوسَى بْنُ أَنَسٍ فَرَجَعَ الْمَرَّةَ الآخِرَةَ بِبِشَارَةٍ عَظِيمَةٍ، فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اذْهَبْ إِلَيْهِ فَقُلْ لَهُ إِنَّكَ لَسْتَ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ، وَلَكِنْ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3613
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 120
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 810
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6571

Narrated `Abdullah:

The Prophet said, "I know the person who will be the last to come out of the (Hell) Fire, and the last to enter Paradise. He will be a man who will come out of the (Hell) Fire crawling, and Allah will say to him, 'Go and enter Paradise.' He will go to it, but he will imagine that it had been filled, and then he will return and say, 'O Lord, I have found it full.' Allah will say, 'Go and enter Paradise, and you will have what equals the world and ten times as much (or, you will have as much as ten times the like of the world).' On that, the man will say, 'Do you mock at me (or laugh at me) though You are the King?" I saw Allah's Apostle (while saying that) smiling that his premolar teeth became visible. It is said that will be the lowest in degree amongst the people of Paradise.

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَبِيدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنِّي لأَعْلَمُ آخِرَ أَهْلِ النَّارِ خُرُوجًا مِنْهَا، وَآخِرَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ دُخُولاً رَجُلٌ يَخْرُجُ مِنَ النَّارِ كَبْوًا، فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ اذْهَبْ فَادْخُلِ الْجَنَّةَ‏.‏ فَيَأْتِيهَا فَيُخَيَّلُ إِلَيْهِ أَنَّهَا مَلأَى، فَيَرْجِعُ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ وَجَدْتُهَا مَلأَى، فَيَقُولُ اذْهَبْ فَادْخُلِ الْجَنَّةَ‏.‏ فَيَأْتِيهَا فَيُخَيَّلُ إِلَيْهِ أَنَّهَا مَلأَى‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ وَجَدْتُهَا مَلأَى، فَيَقُولُ اذْهَبْ فَادْخُلِ الْجَنَّةَ، فَإِنَّ لَكَ مِثْلَ الدُّنْيَا وَعَشَرَةَ أَمْثَالِهَا‏.‏ أَوْ إِنَّ لَكَ مِثْلَ عَشَرَةِ أَمْثَالِ الدُّنْيَا‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ تَسْخَرُ مِنِّي، أَوْ تَضْحَكُ مِنِّي وَأَنْتَ الْمَلِكُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ضَحِكَ حَتَّى بَدَتْ نَوَاجِذُهُ، وَكَانَ يُقَالُ ذَلِكَ أَدْنَى أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ مَنْزِلَةً‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6571
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 159
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 575
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 2324
Abu Umamah Al-Harithi narrated that he heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW) say:
“No man seizes the wealth of a Muslim unlawfully by means of his (false) oath, but Allah will deny Paradise to him and will doom him to Hell.” A man among the people said: “O Messenger of Allah, even if it is something small?” He said: “Even if it is a twig of an Arak tree.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَخَاهُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ كَعْبٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا أُمَامَةَ الْحَارِثِيَّ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ لاَ يَقْتَطِعُ رَجُلٌ حَقَّ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ بِيَمِينِهِ إِلاَّ حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ الْجَنَّةَ وَأَوْجَبَ لَهُ النَّارَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَإِنْ كَانَ شَيْئًا يَسِيرًا قَالَ ‏"‏ وَإِنْ كَانَ سِوَاكًا مِنْ أَرَاكٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2324
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 17
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2324
Musnad Ahmad 22
lt was narrated that Abu Bakr as-Siddiq said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `I have been granted seventy thousand who will enter Paradise without being brought to account; their faces will be like the moon on the night when it is full and their hearts will be as the heart of one man. I asked my Lord, may He glorified and exalted, for more and He gave me more, with each one another seventy thousand.` Abu Bakr as-Siddeeq said: I thought that that referred to the people living in towns and included some of those living on the edge of the wilderness
حَدَّثَنَا هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْمَسْعُودِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي بُكَيْرُ بْنُ الْأَخْنَسِ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أُعْطِيتُ سَبْعِينَ أَلْفًا يَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ بِغَيْرِ حِسَابٍ وُجُوهُهُمْ كَالْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ وَقُلُوبُهُمْ عَلَى قَلْبِ رَجُلٍ وَاحِدٍ فَاسْتَزَدْتُ رَبِّي عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَزَادَنِي مَعَ كُلِّ وَاحِدٍ سَبْعِينَ أَلْفًا قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَرَأَيْتُ أَنَّ ذَلِكَ آتٍ عَلَى أَهْلِ الْقُرَى وَمُصِيبٌ مِنْ حَافَّاتِ الْبَوَادِي‏.‏
Grade: Da'if because a narrator's unknown (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 22
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 22
Sahih al-Bukhari 3254

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "The first batch (of people) who will enter Paradise will be (glittering) like the full moon, and the batch next to them will be (glittering) like the most brilliant star in the sky. Their hearts will be as if the heart of a single man, for they will have neither enmity nor jealousy amongst themselves; everyone will have two wives from the houris, (who will be so beautiful, pure and transparent that) the marrow of the bones of their legs will be seen through the bones and the flesh."

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُلَيْحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي عَمْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَوَّلُ زُمْرَةٍ تَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ عَلَى صُورَةِ الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ، وَالَّذِينَ عَلَى آثَارِهِمْ كَأَحْسَنِ كَوْكَبٍ دُرِّيٍّ فِي السَّمَاءِ إِضَاءَةً، قُلُوبُهُمْ عَلَى قَلْبِ رَجُلٍ وَاحِدٍ، لاَ تَبَاغُضَ بَيْنَهُمْ وَلاَ تَحَاسُدَ، لِكُلِّ امْرِئٍ زَوْجَتَانِ مِنَ الْحُورِ الْعِينِ، يُرَى مُخُّ سُوقِهِنَّ مِنْ وَرَاءِ الْعَظْمِ وَاللَّحْمِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3254
In-book reference : Book 59, Hadith 64
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 476
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3612
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Ask Allah to grant me Al-Wasilah." They said: "O Messenger of Allah! And what is Al-Wasilah?" He said: "The highest level of Paradise. No one will attain it except for one man, and I hope that I am him."
حَدَّثَنَا بُنْدَارٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ، عَنْ لَيْثٍ، وَهُوَ ابْنُ أَبِي سُلَيْمٍ حَدَّثَنِي كَعْبٌ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ سَلُوا اللَّهَ لِيَ الْوَسِيلَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا الْوَسِيلَةُ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَعْلَى دَرَجَةٍ فِي الْجَنَّةِ لاَ يَنَالُهَا إِلاَّ رَجُلٌ وَاحِدٌ أَرْجُو أَنْ أَكُونَ أَنَا هُوَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ إِسْنَادُهُ لَيْسَ بِالْقَوِيِّ ‏.‏ وَكَعْبٌ لَيْسَ هُوَ بِمَعْرُوفٍ وَلاَ نَعْلَمُ أَحَدًا رَوَى عَنْهُ غَيْرَ لَيْثِ بْنِ أَبِي سُلَيْمٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3612
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 8
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3612
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 368
Muhammad ibn Sirin said:
We were in the presence of Abu Huraira, and he was wearing two linen garments dyed with red clay. He blew his nose in one of them, then said: “Bravo! Bravo! Abu Huraira is blowing his nose in the linen! I had found myself (in the past) as I would drop between the pulpit of Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) and the room of 'A'isha (may Allah be well pleased with her) falling unconscious, so the one who would come (by) would come then plant his foot on my neck, supposing I was afflicted with insanity, though I was not afflicted with insanity, and it was merely hunger.”
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حماد بن زيد ‏,‏ عن أيوب ‏,‏ عن محمد بن سيرين ‏,‏ قال‏:‏ كُنَّا عِنْدَ أَبِى هُرَيْرَةَ رضي الله عنه وَعَلَيْهِ ثَوْبَانِ مُمَشَّقَانِ مِنْ كَتَّان فَتَمَخَّطَ في أحدهما‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ‏:‏ بَخْ بَخْ يَتَمَخَّطُ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ فِى الْكَتَّانِ‏.‏ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنِي وَإِنِّى لأَخِرُّ فِيمَا بَيْنَ مِنْبَرِ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وحُجْرَةِ عَائِشَةَ رضي الله عنها مَغْشِيًّا عَلَيَّّ، فَيَجِىءُ الْجَائِى فَيَضَعُ رِجْلَهُ عَلَى عُنُقِى، يُرَى أَنّ بِي جْنُونٌا، وَمَا بِي جُنُونٍ، ومَا هو إِلاَّ الْجُوعُ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih Isnād (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 368
In-book reference : Book 8b, Hadith 1

Yahya related to me from Malik that Rabia ibn Abi Abd ar-Rahman said, "The slave of fair complexion and excellence is estimated at fifty dinars or six hundred dirhams. The blood-money of a free muslim woman is five hundred dinars or six thousand dirhams."

Malik said, "The blood-money of the foetus of a free woman is a tenth of her blood-money. The tenth is fifty dinars or six hundred dirhams."

Malik said, "I have not heard anyone dispute that there is no slave in compensation for the foetus until it leaves its mother's womb and falls still-born from her womb . "

Malik said, "I heard that if the foetus comes out of its mother's womb alive and then dies, the full blood-money is due for it."

Malik said, "The foetus is not alive unless it cries at birth. If it comes out of its mother's womb and cries out and then dies, the complete blood-money is due for it. We think that the slave- girl's foetus has a tenth of the price of the slave-girl."

Malik said, "When a woman murders a man or woman, and the murderess is pregnant, retaliation is not taken against her until she has given birth. If a woman who is pregnant is killed intentionally or unintentionally, the one who killed her is not obliged to pay anything for her foetus. If she is murdered, then the one who killed her is killed and there is no blood-money for her foetus. If she is killed accidentally, the tribe obliged to pay on behalf of her killer pays her blood-money, and there is no blood-money for the foetus."

Yahya related to me, "Malik was asked about the foetus of the christian or jewish woman which was aborted. He said, 'I think that there is a tenth of the blood-money of the mother for it.' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ الْغُرَّةُ تُقَوَّمُ خَمْسِينَ دِينَارًا أَوْ سِتَّمِائَةِ دِرْهَمٍ وَدِيَةُ الْمَرْأَةِ الْحُرَّةِ الْمُسْلِمَةِ خَمْسُمِائَةِ دِينَارٍ أَوْ سِتَّةُ آلاَفِ دِرْهَمٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَدِيَةُ جَنِينِ الْحُرَّةِ عُشْرُ دِيَتِهَا وَالْعُشْرُ خَمْسُونَ دِينَارًا أَوْ سِتُّمِائَةِ دِرْهَمٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلَمْ أَسْمَعْ أَحَدًا يُخَالِفُ فِي أَنَّ الْجَنِينَ لاَ تَكُونُ فِيهِ الْغُرَّةُ حَتَّى يُزَايِلَ بَطْنَ
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 43, Hadith 6
Arabic reference : Book 43, Hadith 1566
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3359
Anas narrated [regarding Allah, Most High’s saying] ‘Verily We have granted you Al-Kauthar’ (108:1) that the Prophet (SAW) said:
“It is a river in Paradise.” He said: “The Prophet (SAW) said: ‘I saw a river in Paradise, whose banks had tents were made of pearl. I said: “What is this O Jibril?’” He said: “This is Al-Kauthar which Allah has granted you.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ إناَّ، أَعْطَيْنَاكَ الْكَوْثَرَ ‏)‏ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ هُوَ نَهْرٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ رَأَيْتُ نَهْرًا فِي الْجَنَّةِ حَافَتَاهُ قِبَابُ اللُّؤْلُؤِ قُلْتُ مَا هَذَا يَا جِبْرِيلُ قَالَ هَذَا الْكَوْثَرُ الَّذِي قَدْ أَعْطَاكَهُ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3359
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 411
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3359
Sunan Abi Dawud 96

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mughaffal:

Abdullah heard his son praying to Allah: O Allah, I ask Thee a white palace on the right of Paradise when I enter it. He said: O my son, ask Allah for Paradise and seek refuge in Him from Hell-Fire, for I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: In this community there will be some people who will exceed the limits in purification as well as in supplication.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ الْجُرَيْرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي نَعَامَةَ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مُغَفَّلٍ، سَمِعَ ابْنَهُ، يَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الْقَصْرَ الأَبْيَضَ عَنْ يَمِينِ الْجَنَّةِ، إِذَا دَخَلْتُهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَىْ بُنَىَّ سَلِ اللَّهَ الْجَنَّةَ وَتَعَوَّذْ بِهِ مِنَ النَّارِ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِنَّهُ سَيَكُونُ فِي هَذِهِ الأُمَّةِ قَوْمٌ يَعْتَدُونَ فِي الطُّهُورِ وَالدُّعَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 96
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 96
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 96
Sunan Ibn Majah 4341
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“There is no one among you who does not have two abodes: An abode in Paradise and an abode in Hell. If he dies and enters Hell, the people of Paradise inherit his abode. This is what Allah says: ‘These are indeed the inheritors.’” [23:10]
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ إِلاَّ لَهُ مَنْزِلاَنِ مَنْزِلٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَمَنْزِلٌ فِي النَّارِ فَإِذَا مَاتَ فَدَخَلَ النَّارَ وَرِثَ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ مَنْزِلَهُ فَذَلِكَ قَوْلُهُ تَعَالَى ‏{أُولَئِكَ هُمُ الْوَارِثُونَ }‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4341
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 242
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4341
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 486
Abu Sa'id reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When the believers are saved from the Fire, they will be stopped on a bridge between the Garden and the Fire. They were be interrogated concerning the injustices which occurred between them in this world. When they have been cleansed and they have been disciplined, then they will be given permission to enter the Garden. By the One who holds the soul of Muhammad in His hand, one of them is better guided in his position than he was in this world."
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، وَإِسْحَاقُ قَالاَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذٌ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمُتَوَكِّلِ النَّاجِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ‏:‏ إِذَا خَلَصَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ مِنَ النَّارِ حُبِسُوا بِقَنْطَرَةٍ بَيْنَ الْجَنَّةِ وَالنَّارِ، فَيَتَقَاصُّونَ مَظَالِمَ بَيْنَهُمْ فِي الدُّنْيَا، حَتَّى إِذَا نُقُّوا وَهُذِّبُوا، أُذِنَ لَهُمْ بِدُخُولِ الْجَنَّةِ، فَوَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ، لَأَحَدُهُمْ بِمَنْزِلِهِ أَدَلُّ مِنْهُ فِي الدُّنْيَا‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 486
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 4
English translation : Book 28, Hadith 486
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1651
Narrated Anas:

That the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "To go out in the cause of Allah in the morning, or the afternoon, is better than the world and what is in it. And the space that a bow of one of you - or the space that his hand - would occupy in Paradise is better than the world and what is in it. And if a woman among the women inhabiting Paradise were to appear to the people of the earth, then she would illuminate what is between the ( the heavens and the earth), and a pleasant scent would fill up what is between them, and the scarf on her head is better than the world and what is in it."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لَغَدْوَةٌ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَوْ رَوْحَةٌ خَيْرٌ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَمَا فِيهَا وَلَقَابُ قَوْسِ أَحَدِكُمْ أَوْ مَوْضِعُ يَدِهِ فِي الْجَنَّةِ خَيْرٌ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَمَا فِيهَا وَلَوْ أَنَّ امْرَأَةً مِنْ نِسَاءِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ اطَّلَعَتْ إِلَى الأَرْضِ لأَضَاءَتْ مَا بَيْنَهُمَا وَلَمَلأَتْ مَا بَيْنَهُمَا رِيحًا وَلَنَصِيفُهَا عَلَى رَأْسِهَا خَيْرٌ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَمَا فِيهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1651
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 34
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 1651
Sahih Muslim 2850 a

Abdullah reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:

Allah would admit the inmates of Paradise into Paradise and the inmates of Hell into Hell. Then the announcer would stand between them and say: 0 inmates of Paradise, there is no death for you,0 inmates of Hell, there is no death for you. You would live for ever therein.
حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَالْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ عَبْدٌ أَخْبَرَنِي وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ - حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا نَافِعٌ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ، قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ يُدْخِلُ اللَّهُ أَهْلَ الْجَنَّةِ الْجَنَّةَ وَيُدْخِلُ أَهْلَ النَّارِ النَّارَ ثُمَّ يَقُومُ مُؤَذِّنٌ بَيْنَهُمْ فَيَقُولُ يَا أَهْلَ الْجَنَّةِ لاَ مَوْتَ وَيَا أَهْلَ النَّارِ لاَ مَوْتَ كُلٌّ خَالِدٌ فِيمَا هُوَ فِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2850a
In-book reference : Book 53, Hadith 52
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 40, Hadith 6829
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 14 a

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Ayyub that a man came to the Prophet (may peace be upon him) and said:

Direct me to a deed which draws me near to Paradise and takes me away from the Fire (of Hell). Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) said: You worship Allah and never associate anything with Him, establish prayer, and pay Zakat, and do good to your kin. When he turned his back, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) remarked: If he adheres to what he has been ordered to do, he would enter Paradise.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى التَّمِيمِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ دُلَّنِي عَلَى عَمَلٍ أَعْمَلُهُ يُدْنِينِي مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ وَيُبَاعِدُنِي مِنَ النَّارِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ تَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ لاَ تُشْرِكُ بِهِ شَيْئًا وَتُقِيمُ الصَّلاَةَ وَتُؤْتِي الزَّكَاةَ وَتَصِلُ ذَا رَحِمِكَ ‏"‏ فَلَمَّا أَدْبَرَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنْ تَمَسَّكَ بِمَا أُمِرَ بِهِ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي رِوَايَةِ ابْنِ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ ‏"‏ إِنْ تَمَسَّكَ بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 14a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 14
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 13
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 14 b

It is reported on the authority of Abu Huraira that a bedouin came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and said:

Messenger of Allah, direct me to a deed by which I may be entitled to enter Paradise. Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) remarked: You worship Allah and never associate anything with Him, establish the obligatory prayer, and pay the Zakat which is incumbent upon you, and observe the fast of Ramadan. He (the bedouin) said: By Him in Whose hand is my life, I will never add anything to it, nor will I diminish anything from it. When he (the bedouin) turned his back, the Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: He who is pleased to see a man from the dwellers of Paradise should catch a glimpse of him.
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ أَعْرَابِيًّا، جَاءَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ دُلَّنِي عَلَى عَمَلٍ إِذَا عَمِلْتُهُ دَخَلْتُ الْجَنَّةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ تَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ لاَ تُشْرِكُ بِهِ شَيْئًا وَتُقِيمُ الصَّلاَةَ الْمَكْتُوبَةَ وَتُؤَدِّي الزَّكَاةَ الْمَفْرُوضَةَ وَتَصُومُ رَمَضَانَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لاَ أَزِيدُ عَلَى هَذَا شَيْئًا أَبَدًا وَلاَ أَنْقُصُ مِنْهُ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا وَلَّى قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ سَرَّهُ أَنْ يَنْظُرَ إِلَى رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ فَلْيَنْظُرْ إِلَى هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 14b
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 15
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 14
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 93 a

It is narrated on the authority of Jabir that a man came to the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) and said:

Messenger of Allah, what are the two things quite unavoidable? He replied: He who dies without associating anyone with Allah would (necessarily) enter Paradise and he who dies associating anything with Allah would enter the (Fire of) Hell.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا الْمُوجِبَتَانِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ مَاتَ لاَ يُشْرِكُ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ وَمَنْ مَاتَ يُشْرِكُ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا دَخَلَ النَّارَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 93a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 175
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 168
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 173

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "A man saw a dog eating mud from (the severity of) thirst. So, that man took a shoe (and filled it) with water and kept on pouring the water for the dog till it quenched its thirst. So Allah approved of his deed and made him to enter Paradise."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، سَمِعْتُ أَبِي، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَنَّ رَجُلاً رَأَى كَلْبًا يَأْكُلُ الثَّرَى مِنَ الْعَطَشِ، فَأَخَذَ الرَّجُلُ خُفَّهُ فَجَعَلَ يَغْرِفُ لَهُ بِهِ حَتَّى أَرْوَاهُ، فَشَكَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ فَأَدْخَلَهُ الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 173
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 39
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 174
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6596

Narrated `Imran bin Husain:

A man said, "O Allah's Apostle! Can the people of Paradise be known (differentiated) from the people of the Fire; The Prophet replied, "Yes." The man said, "Why do people (try to) do (good) deeds?" The Prophet said, "Everyone will do the deeds for which he has been created to do or he will do those deeds which will be made easy for him to do." (i.e. everybody will find easy to do such deeds as will lead him to his destined place for which he has been created).

حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ الرِّشْكُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُطَرِّفَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الشِّخِّيرِ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَيُعْرَفُ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَلِمَ يَعْمَلُ الْعَامِلُونَ قَالَ ‏"‏كُلٌّ يَعْمَلُ لِمَا خُلِقَ لَهُ ـ أَوْ لِمَا يُسِّرَ لَهُ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6596
In-book reference : Book 82, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 77, Hadith 595
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1575
Ibn Mas'ud (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
The Prophet (PBUH) said, "The haughty, even with pride equal to a mustard seed in his heart, will not enter Jannah." A man enquired: "What about that a person likes fine dress and fine shoes?" He said: "Allah is Beautiful and likes beauty. Pride amounts to disclaiming truth out of self- esteem, and despising people ."

[Muslim].

وعن ابن مسعود رضي الله عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ ‏"‏لا يدخل الجنة من كان في قلبه مثقال ذرة من كبر‏"‏ فقال رجل‏:‏ إن الرجل يحب أن يكون ثوبه حسنًا، ونعله حسنة، فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏إن الله جميل يحب الجمال، الكبر بَطَر الحق، وغمط الناس‏"‏‏.‏‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

ومعنى ‏"‏بَطَر الحق‏"‏‏:‏ دفعه، ‏"‏وغمطهم‏"‏‏:‏ احتقارهم، وقد سبق بيانه أوضح من هذا في باب الكبر‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1575
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 65
Mishkat al-Masabih 4148
Abu Tha'laba al-Khushani traced to the Prophet the saying that the jinn are of three classes, one which have wings and fly in the air, one which consists of snakes and dogs, and one which stay in places and travel about. It is transmitted in Sharh as-sunna.
وَعَن أبي ثعلبةَ الخُشَنيَّ يَرْفَعُهُ: «الْجِنُّ ثَلَاثَةُ أَصْنَافٍ صِنْفٌ لَهُمْ أَجْنِحَةٌ يَطِيرُونَ فِي الْهَوَاءِ وَصِنْفٌ حَيَّاتٌ وَكِلَابٌ وَصِنْفٌ يُحلُّونَ ويظعنونَ» . رَوَاهُ فِي شرح السنَّة
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4148
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 83
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2050
Anas bin Malik said:
"The Prophet of Allah said: 'When a person is placed in his grave and his companions depart from him, he hears the sound of their sandals. Then two angles came to him and make him sit up, and they say to him: What did you say about this man? As for the believer, he says: "I bear witness that he is the slave of Allah and His Messenger. Then it is said to him: Look at your place in Hell, Which Allah has replaced for you with a place in Paradise. The prophet said: 'And he sees them both."'
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ، وَإِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ شَيْبَانَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، أَنْبَأَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ إِذَا وُضِعَ فِي قَبْرِهِ وَتَوَلَّى عَنْهُ أَصْحَابُهُ إِنَّهُ لَيَسْمَعُ قَرْعَ نِعَالِهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَيَأْتِيهِ مَلَكَانِ فَيُقْعِدَانِهِ فَيَقُولاَنِ لَهُ مَا كُنْتَ تَقُولُ فِي هَذَا الرَّجُلِ فَأَمَّا الْمُؤْمِنُ فَيَقُولُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولُهُ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ انْظُرْ إِلَى مَقْعَدِكَ مِنَ النَّارِ قَدْ أَبْدَلَكَ اللَّهُ بِهِ مَقْعَدًا مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَيَرَاهُمَا جَمِيعًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2050
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 233
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2052
Mishkat al-Masabih 96
‘Abdallah b. ‘Amr said:
God’s messenger came out with two books in his hands and asked, “Do you know what these two books are?” We replied, “No, messenger of God, unless you tell us.” Of the one in his right hand he said, “This is a book from the Lord of the universe containing the names of those who will go to paradise, as well as the names of their fathers and their tribes. It is completed to the last man, so there will never be any increase or diminution in their numbers.” Of the one in his left hand he then said, “This is a book from the Lord of the universe containing the names of those who will go to hell, as well as the names of their fathers and their tribes. It is completed to the last man, so there will never be any increase or diminution in their numbers.” His Companions asked, “What then, messenger of God, is the good of doing anything if the matter is already decided?” He replied, “Follow a right course and keep as near to it as you can, for the last act of one who is to go to paradise will be an act appropriate for those who go to paradise no matter what he may have done; but the last act of one who is to go to hell will be an act appropriate for those who go to hell no matter what he may have done.” God’s messenger then made a gesture with his hands throwing the books away and said, “Your Lord has decided everything about mankind; a section will be in paradise and a section in the blaze.” Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ قَالَ: خَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَفِي يَده كِتَابَانِ فَقَالَ: «أَتَدْرُونَ مَا هَذَانِ الكتابان فَقُلْنَا لَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِلَّا أَنْ تُخْبِرَنَا فَقَالَ لِلَّذِي فِي يَدِهِ الْيُمْنَى هَذَا كِتَابٌ مِنْ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ فِيهِ أَسْمَاءُ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ وَأَسْمَاء آبَائِهِم وقبائلهم ثمَّ أجمل على آخِرهم فَلَا يُزَادُ فِيهِمْ وَلَا يُنْقَصُ مِنْهُمْ أَبَدًا ثُمَّ قَالَ لِلَّذِي فِي شِمَالِهِ هَذَا كِتَابٌ مِنْ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ فِيهِ أَسْمَاءُ أَهْلِ النَّارِ وَأَسْمَاء آبَائِهِم وقبائلهم ثمَّ أجمل على آخِرهم فَلَا يُزَادُ فِيهِمْ وَلَا يُنْقَصُ مِنْهُمْ أَبَدًا فَقَالَ أَصْحَابُهُ فَفِيمَ الْعَمَلُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنْ كَانَ أَمْرٌ قَدْ فُرِغَ مِنْهُ فَقَالَ سَدِّدُوا وَقَارِبُوا فَإِنَّ صَاحِبَ الْجَنَّةِ يُخْتَمُ لَهُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ وَإِنْ عَمِلَ أَيَّ عَمَلٍ وَإِنَّ صَاحِبَ النَّارِ يُخْتَمُ لَهُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ وَإِنْ عَمِلَ أَيَّ عَمَلٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِيَدَيْهِ فَنَبَذَهُمَا ثُمَّ قَالَ فَرَغَ رَبُّكُمْ مِنَ الْعِبَادِ فريق فِي الْجنَّة وفريق فِي السعير» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ صَحِيح
Grade: Isnād Hasan (Zubair `Aliza'i)  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
  إسنادہ حسن   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 96
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 90
Sahih al-Bukhari 1374

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah's Apostle said, "When (Allah's) slave is put in his grave and his companions return and he even hears their footsteps, two angels come to him and make him sit and ask, 'What did you use to say about this man (i.e. Muhammad)?' The faithful Believer will say, 'I testify that he is Allah's slave and His Apostle.' Then they will say to him, 'Look at your place in the Hell Fire; Allah has given you a place in Paradise instead of it.' So he will see both his places." (Qatada said, "We were informed that his grave would be made spacious." Then Qatada went back to the narration of Anas who said;) Whereas a hypocrite or a non-believer will be asked, "What did you use to say about this man." He will reply, "I do not know; but I used to say what the people used to say." So they will say to him, "Neither did you know nor did you take the guidance (by reciting the Qur'an)." Then he will be hit with iron hammers once, that he will send such a cry as everything near to him will hear, except Jinns and human beings. (See Hadith No. 422).

حَدَّثَنَا عَيَّاشُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَهُمْ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ إِذَا وُضِعَ فِي قَبْرِهِ، وَتَوَلَّى عَنْهُ أَصْحَابُهُ، وَإِنَّهُ لَيَسْمَعُ قَرْعَ نِعَالِهِمْ، أَتَاهُ مَلَكَانِ فَيُقْعِدَانِهِ فَيَقُولاَنِ مَا كُنْتَ تَقُولُ فِي الرَّجُلِ لِمُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ فَأَمَّا الْمُؤْمِنُ فَيَقُولُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولُهُ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ انْظُرْ إِلَى مَقْعَدِكَ مِنَ النَّارِ، قَدْ أَبْدَلَكَ اللَّهُ بِهِ مَقْعَدًا مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ، فَيَرَاهُمَا جَمِيعًا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ قَتَادَةُ وَذُكِرَ لَنَا أَنَّهُ يُفْسَحُ فِي قَبْرِهِ‏.‏ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى حَدِيثِ أَنَسٍ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَأَمَّا الْمُنَافِقُ وَالْكَافِرُ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ مَا كُنْتَ تَقُولُ فِي هَذَا الرَّجُلِ فَيَقُولُ لاَ أَدْرِي، كُنْتُ أَقُولُ مَا يَقُولُ النَّاسُ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لاَ دَرَيْتَ وَلاَ تَلَيْتَ‏.‏ وَيُضْرَبُ بِمَطَارِقَ مِنْ حَدِيدٍ ضَرْبَةً، فَيَصِيحُ صَيْحَةً يَسْمَعُهَا مَنْ يَلِيهِ، غَيْرَ الثَّقَلَيْنِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1374
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 126
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 456
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3156
Narrated Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) recited: And warn them of a Day of griefs and regrets (19:39) and he said: 'Death will be brought as if it is a mixed black and white ram, until it is halted upon the barrier between Paradise and the Fire. It will be said: 'O people of Paradise! They will raise up their necks to look. It will be said: 'O people of the Fire! And they will raise up their necks to look. It will be said: 'Do you recognize this?' They will say: 'Yes. This is death.' Then it will be laid down and slaughtered. If it were not that Allah had decreed that the inhabitants of Paradise would remain, then they would die of joy, and if it were not that Allah had decreed that the inhabitants of the Fire would remain, then they would die of grief.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا النَّضْرُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ أَبُو الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، رضى الله عنه قَالَ قَرَأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلمَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ وَأَنْذِرْهُمْ يَوْمَ الْحَسْرَةِ ‏)‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ يُؤْتَى بِالْمَوْتِ كَأَنَّهُ كَبْشٌ أَمْلَحُ حَتَّى يُوقَفَ عَلَى السُّورِ بَيْنَ الْجَنَّةِ وَالنَّارِ فَيُقَالُ يَا أَهْلَ الْجَنَّةِ ‏.‏ فَيَشْرَئِبُّونَ ‏.‏ وَيُقَالُ يَا أَهْلَ النَّارِ ‏.‏ فَيَشْرَئِبُّونَ ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ هَلْ تَعْرِفُونَ هَذَا فَيَقُولُونَ نَعَمْ هَذَا الْمَوْتُ ‏.‏ فَيُضْجَعُ فَيُذْبَحُ فَلَوْلاَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ قَضَى لأَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ الْحَيَاةَ فِيهَا وَالْبَقَاءَ لَمَاتُوا فَرَحًا وَلَوْلاَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ قَضَى لأَهْلِ النَّارِ الْحَيَاةَ فِيهَا وَالْبَقَاءَ لَمَاتُوا تَرَحًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3156
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 208
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3156
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3174
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
that Ar-Rubai' bint An-Nadr came to the Prophet (SAW) - and her son Harithah bin Suraqah had been killed on the Day of Badr, having been struck by an arrow, shot by an unknown person - so she came to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and said: "Inform me about Harithah. If he has reached goodness, I shall be forbearing and patient. If he has not reached goodness, I will struggle supplicating for him." So Allah's Prophet (SAW) said: "O Umm Harithah! There are gardens in Paradise, and verily your son Harithah has reached the highest part of Paradise, and Al-Firdaws is the highest part of Paradise, its most center and best."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، رضى الله عنه أَنَّ الرُّبَيِّعَ بِنْتَ النَّضْرِ، أَتَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَانَ ابْنُهَا حَارِثَةُ بْنُ سُرَاقَةَ أُصِيبَ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ أَصَابَهُ سَهْمٌ غَرَبٌ فَأَتَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ أَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ حَارِثَةَ لَئِنْ كَانَ أَصَابَ خَيْرًا احْتَسَبْتُ وَصَبَرْتُ وَإِنْ لَمْ يُصِبِ الْخَيْرَ اجْتَهَدْتُ فِي الدُّعَاءِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يَا أُمَّ حَارِثَةَ إِنَّهَا جِنَانٌ فِي جَنَّةٍ وَإِنَّ ابْنَكِ أَصَابَ الْفِرْدَوْسَ الأَعْلَى وَالْفِرْدَوْسُ رَبْوَةُ الْجَنَّةِ وَأَوْسَطُهَا وَأَفْضَلُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَنَسٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3174
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 226
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3174
أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ أَبِي خَلِيفَةَ ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ زِيَادَ بْنَ مِخْرَاقٍ ذَكَرَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ : أَرْسَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مُعَاذَ بْنَ جَبَلٍ، وَأَبَا مُوسَى إِلَى الْيَمَنِ ، قَالَ :" تَسَانَدَا وَتَطَاوَعَا، وَبَشِّرَا وَلَا تُنَفِّرَا "، فَقَدِمَا الْيَمَنَ ، فَخَطَبَ النَّاسَ مُعَاذٌ فَحَضَّهُمْ عَلَى الْإِسْلَامِ، وَأَمَرَهُمْ بِالتَّفَقُّهِ فِي الْقُرْآنِ، وَقَالَ : إِذَا فَعَلْتُمْ ذَلِكَ، فَاسْأَلُونِي أُخْبِرْكُمْ عَنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ، فَمَكَثُوا مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَمْكُثُوا، فَقَالُوا لِمُعَاذٍ : قَدْ كُنْتَ أَمَرْتَنَا إِذَا نَحْنُ تَفَقَّهْنَا وَقَرَأْنَا أَنْ نَسْأَلَكَ فَتُخْبِرَنَا بِأَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ، فَقَالَ لَهُمْ مُعَاذٌ : إِذَا ذُكِرَ الرَّجُلُ بِخَيْرٍ، فَهُوَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ، وَإِذَا ذُكِرَ بِشَرٍّ فَهُوَ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 224
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3689
Narrated Abu Buraidah:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) awoke in the morning and called for Bilal, then said: 'O Bilal! By what have you preceded me to Paradise? I have not entered Paradise at all, except that I heard your footsteps before me. I entered Paradise last night, and I heard your footsteps before me, and I came upon a square palace having balconies made of gold. So I said: 'Whose palace is this?' They said: 'A man among the Arabs.' So I said: 'I am an Arab, whose palace is this?' They said: 'A man among the Quraish.' So I said: 'I am from the Quraish, whose palace is this?' They said: 'A man from the Ummah of Muhammad (SAW).' So I said: 'I am Muhammad, whose palace is this?' They said: ''Umar bin Al-Khattab's.' So Bilal said: 'O Allah's Messenger! I have never called the Adhan except that I prayed two Rak'ah, and I never committed Hadath except that I performed Wudu upon that, and I considered that I owed Allah two Rak'ah.' So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'For those two.'"
حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ أَبُو عَمَّارٍ الْمَرْوَزِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ وَاقِدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بُرَيْدَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي بُرَيْدَةُ، قَالَ أَصْبَحَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدَعَا بِلاَلاً فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا بِلاَلُ بِمَ سَبَقْتَنِي إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ مَا دَخَلْتُ الْجَنَّةَ قَطُّ إِلاَّ سَمِعْتُ خَشْخَشَتَكَ أَمَامِي دَخَلْتُ الْبَارِحَةَ الْجَنَّةَ فَسَمِعْتُ خَشْخَشَتَكَ أَمَامِي فَأَتَيْتُ عَلَى قَصْرٍ مُرَبَّعٍ مُشَرَّفٍ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ فَقُلْتُ لِمَنْ هَذَا الْقَصْرُ فَقَالُوا لِرَجُلٍ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ فَقُلْتُ أَنَا عَرَبِيٌّ لِمَنْ هَذَا الْقَصْرُ قَالُوا لِرَجُلٍ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ قُلْتُ أَنَا قُرَشِيٌّ لِمَنْ هَذَا الْقَصْرُ قَالُوا لِرَجُلٍ مِنْ أُمَّةِ مُحَمَّدٍ قُلْتُ أَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ لِمَنْ هَذَا الْقَصْرُ قَالُوا لِعُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ بِلاَلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا أَذَّنْتُ قَطُّ إِلاَّ صَلَّيْتُ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَمَا أَصَابَنِي حَدَثٌ قَطُّ إِلاَّ تَوَضَّأْتُ عِنْدَهَا وَرَأَيْتُ أَنَّ لِلَّهِ عَلَىَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ بِهِمَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ وَمُعَاذٍ وَأَنَسٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ رَأَيْتُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ قَصْرًا مِنْ ذَهَبٍ فَقُلْتُ لِمَنْ هَذَا فَقِيلَ لِعُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَمَعْنَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ أَنِّي دَخَلْتُ الْبَارِحَةَ الْجَنَّةَ يَعْنِي رَأَيْتُ فِي الْمَنَامِ كَأَنِّي دَخَلْتُ الْجَنَّةَ هَكَذَا رُوِيَ فِي بَعْضِ الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏ وَيُرْوَى عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ رُؤْيَا الأَنْبِيَاءِ وَحْىٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3689
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 85
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3689
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3013
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Indeed the space in Paradise taken up by a whip, is better than the world and what is in it. Recite if you wish: 'And whoever is moved away from the Fire and admitted to Paradise, he indeed is successful. The life of this world is only the enjoyment of deception (3:185).'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، وَسَعِيدُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ مَوْضِعَ سَوْطٍ فِي الْجَنَّةِ لَخَيْرٌ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَمَا فِيهَا اقْرَءُوا إِنْ شِئْتُمْ ‏:‏ ‏(‏فَمَنْ زُحْزِحَ عَنِ النَّارِ وَأُدْخِلَ الْجَنَّةَ فَقَدْ فَازَ وَمَا الْحَيَاةُ الدُّنْيَا إِلاَّ مَتَاعُ الْغُرُورِ ‏)‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3013
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 65
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3013
Mishkat al-Masabih 84
‘A’isha said:
God’s messenger was invited to the funeral of a boy who belonged to the Ansar and I said, “Messenger of God, this one is blessed; he is one of the young ones1 in paradise, for he has done no evil, being too young for that.” He replied, “It may be otherwise, ‘A’isha, for God has created some to go to paradise, doing so when they were still in their fathers’ loins; and He has created others for hell, doing so when they were still in their fathers’ loins.” Muslim transmitted it. 1 Lit. small birds or sparrows.
عَن عَائِشَة أم الْمُؤمنِينَ قَالَتْ: «دُعِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى جِنَازَةِ صَبِيٍّ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ طُوبَى لِهَذَا عُصْفُورٌ مِنْ عَصَافِيرِ الْجَنَّةِ لَمْ يَعْمَلِ السُّوءُ وَلَمْ يُدْرِكْهُ قَالَ أَوَ غَيْرُ ذَلِكِ يَا عَائِشَةُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ خَلَقَ لِلْجَنَّةِ أَهْلًا خَلَقَهُمْ لَهَا وَهُمْ فِي أَصْلَابِ آبَائِهِمْ وَخَلَقَ لِلنَّارِ أَهْلًا خَلَقَهُمْ لَهَا وهم فِي أصلاب آبَائِهِم» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Grade: Sahīh (Zubair `Aliza'i)  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
  صحیح   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 84
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 78
Mishkat al-Masabih 4601
Ibn 'Abbas said:
A man of the Ansar who was a companion of the Prophet told me that while they were sitting one night along with God’s messenger, a star was thrown and shone brightly. He asked them what they used to say in the pre-Islamic period when something of that nature was thrown, and they replied, “God and His messenger know best. We used to say that a great man had been born that night, or that a great man had died." Then God’s messenger said, “It is not thrown because of anyone’s death or life; but when our Lord whose name is blessed decrees a matter the bearers of the Throne extol Him, then the inhabitants of heaven who are next to them extol Him till the extolling reaches the inhabitants of this lowest heaven. Then those who are near the bearers of the Throne ask them what their Lord has said and they tell them what He said. Then the inhabitants of the heavens ask one another till it reaches this lowest heaven. The jinn then snatch a hearing and pass it on to their friends and have [flames] thrown at them. Now what they bring as it came is true, but they mix things with it and make additions." Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن ابنِ عبَّاسٍ قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ: أَنَّهُمْ بَيْنَا جُلُوسٌ لَيْلَةً مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رُمِيَ بِنَجْمٍ وَاسْتَنَارَ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا كُنْتُمْ تَقُولُونَ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ إِذَا رُمِيَ بِمِثْلِ هَذَا؟» قَالُوا: اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ كُنَّا نَقُولُ: وُلِدَ اللَّيْلَةَ رَجُلٌ عَظِيمٌ وَمَاتَ رَجُلٌ عَظِيمٌ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " فَإِنَّهَا لَا يُرْمَى بِهَا لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلَا لِحَيَاتِهِ وَلَكِنَّ رَبَّنَا تَبَارَكَ اسْمُهُ إِذَا قَضَى أَمر سَبَّحَ حَمَلَةُ الْعَرْشِ ثُمَّ سَبَّحَ أَهْلُ السَّمَاءِ الَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُمْ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ التَّسْبِيحُ أَهْلَ هَذِهِ السَّمَاء الدُّنْيَا ثمَّ قَالَ الَّذِي يَلُونَ حَمَلَةَ الْعَرْشِ لِحَمَلَةِ الْعَرْشِ: مَاذَا قَالَ رَبُّكُمْ؟ فَيُخْبِرُونَهُمْ مَا قَالَ: فَيَسْتَخْبِرُ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ السَّمَاوَاتِ بَعْضًا حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ هَذِهِ السَّمَاءَ الدُّنْيَا فَيَخْطَفُ الْجِنُّ السَّمْعَ فَيَقْذِفُونَ إِلَى أَوْلِيَائِهِمْ وَيُرْمَوْنَ فَمَا جاؤوا بِهِ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ فَهُوَ حَقٌّ وَلَكِنَّهُمْ يَقْرِفُونَ فِيهِ وَيزِيدُونَ ". رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4601
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 85
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1641
Narrated Ka'b bin Malik:

From his father that the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "The souls of the martyrs are in green birds, suspended from the fruit of Paradise, or the trees of Paradise."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.

حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ أَرْوَاحَ الشُّهَدَاءِ فِي طَيْرٍ خُضْرٍ تَعْلُقُ مِنْ ثَمَرَةِ الْجَنَّةِ أَوْ شَجَرِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1641
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 24
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 1641
Sahih Muslim 2827, 2828

Sahl b. Sa'd reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

In Paradise, there is a tree under the shadow of which a rider can travel for a hundred years without covering (the distance) completely. This hadith has also been transmitted on the authority of Abu Sa'id al-Khudri that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) is reported to have said: In Paradise, there is a tree under the shadow of which a rider of a fine and swift-footed horse would travel for a hundred years without covering the distance completely. There would be the pleasure of Allah for the inmates of Paradise and He would never be annoyed with them.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْحَنْظَلِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا الْمَخْزُومِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، عَنْ أَبِي، حَازِمٍ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ فِي الْجَنَّةِ لَشَجَرَةً يَسِيرُ الرَّاكِبُ فِي ظِلِّهَا مِائَةَ عَامٍ لاَ يَقْطَعُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

قَالَ أَبُو حَازِمٍ فَحَدَّثْتُ بِهِ النُّعْمَانَ بْنَ أَبِي عَيَّاشٍ الزُّرَقِيَّ، فَقَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيُّ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ فِي الْجَنَّةِ شَجَرَةً يَسِيرُ الرَّاكِبُ الْجَوَادَ الْمُضَمَّرَ السَّرِيعَ مِائَةَ عَامٍ مَا يَقْطَعُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Reference : Sahih Muslim 2827, 2828
In-book reference : Book 53, Hadith 9
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 40, Hadith 6786
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ عَوْنٍ ، عَنْ الْأَعْمَشِ ، عَنْ ثُمَامَةَ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ الْمُحَلِّمِيِّ ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ زَيْدَ بْنَ أَرْقَمَ ، يَقُولُ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ لَيُعْطَى قُوَّةَ مِائَةِ رَجُلٍ فِي الْأَكْلِ وَالشُّرْبِ وَالْجِمَاعِ، وَالشَّهْوَةِ "، فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ : إِنَّ الَّذِي يَأْكُلُ وَيَشْرَبُ تَكُونُ مِنْهُ الْحَاجَةُ؟، َفَقَالَ : " يَفِيضُ مِنْ جِلْدِهِ عَرَقٌ، فَإِذَا بَطْنُهُ قَدْ ضَمَرَ "
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2738
Riyad as-Salihin 1882
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "The first group (of people) to enter Jannah will be shining like the moon on a full-moon night. Then will come those who follow them who will be like the most shining planet in the sky. They will not stand in need of urinating or relieving of nature or of spitting or blowing their noses. Their combs will be of gold and their sweat will smell like musk; in their censers the aloes-wood will be used. Their wives will be large eyed maidens. All men will be alike in the form of their father 'Adam, sixty cubits tall."

Another narration is: The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Their utensils will be of gold, their perspiration will smell like musk; everyone of them will have two wives; the marrow of the bones of the wives' legs will be seen through the flesh out of excessive beauty. They (i.e., the people of Jannah) will neither have difference, nor enmity (hatred) amongst themselves; their hearts will be as if one heart, and they will be glorifying Allah in the morning and in the afternoon."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعنه قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏أول زمرة يدخلون الجنة على صورة القمر ليلة البدر، ثم الذين يلونهم على أشد كوكب دري في السماء إضاءة، لا يبولون ولا يتغوطون، ولا يتفلون، ولا يتمخطون، أمشاطهم الذهب، وريحهم المسك، ومجامرهم الألوة -عود الطيب- أزواجهم الحورالعين، على خلق رجل واحد، على صورة أبيهم آدم ستون ذراعاً في السماء‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

وفي رواية للبخاري ومسلم‏:‏ آنيتهم فيها الذهب، ورشحهم المسك، ولكل واحد منهم زوجتان يرى مخ ساقهما من وراء اللحم من الحسن، لا اختلاف بينهم ، ولا تباغض‏:‏ قلوبهم قلب رجل واحد، يسبحون الله بكرة وعشياً‏. قوله: (على خلق رجل واحد). رواه بعضهم بفتح الخاء واسكان اللام وبعضهم بضمهما وكلاهما صحيح.

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1882
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 14
Sahih al-Bukhari 3674

Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash`ari:

I performed ablution in my house and then went out and said, "Today I shall stick to Allah's Apostle and stay with him all this day of mine (in his service)." I went to the Mosque and asked about the Prophet . They said, "He had gone in this direction." So I followed his way, asking about him till he entered a place called Bir Aris. I sat at its gate that was made of date-palm leaves till the Prophet finished answering the call of nature and performed ablution. Then I went up to him to see him sitting at the well of Aris at the middle of its edge with his legs uncovered, hanging in the well. I greeted him and went back and sat at the gate. I said, "Today I will be the gatekeeper of the Prophet." Abu Bakr came and pushed the gate. I asked, "Who is it?" He said, "Abu Bakr." I told him to wait, went in and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Abu Bakr asks for permission to enter." He said, "Admit him and give him the glad tidings that he will be in Paradise." So I went out and said to Abu Bakr, "Come in, and Allah's Apostle gives you the glad tidings that you will be in Paradise" Abu Bakr entered and sat on the right side of Allah's Apostle on the built edge of the well and hung his legs n the well as the Prophet did and uncovered his legs. I then returned and sat (at the gate). I had left my brother performing ablution and he intended to follow me. So I said (to myself). "If Allah wants good for so-and-so (i.e. my brother) He will bring him here." Suddenly somebody moved the door. I asked, "Who is it?" He said, "`Umar bin Al-Khattab." I asked him to wait, went to Allah's Apostle, greeted him and said, `Umar bin Al-Khattab asks the permission to enter." He said, "Admit him, and give him the glad tidings that he will be in Paradise." I went to "`Umar and said "Come in, and Allah's Apostle, gives you the glad tidings that you will be in Paradise." So he entered and sat beside Allah's Apostle on the built edge of the well on the left side and hung his legs in the well. I returned and sat (at the gate) and said, (to myself), "If Allah wants good for so-and-so, He will bring him here." Somebody came and moved the door. I asked "Who is it?" He replied, "Uthman bin `Affan." I asked him to wait and went to the Prophet and informed him. He said, "Admit him, and give him the glad tidings of entering Paradise, I asked him to wait and went to the Prophet and informed him. He said, "Adult him, and give him the glad tidings ...

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَسَّانَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ، عَنْ شَرِيكِ بْنِ أَبِي نَمِرٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيُّ، أَنَّهُ تَوَضَّأَ فِي بَيْتِهِ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ، فَقُلْتُ لأَلْزَمَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَلأَكُونَنَّ مَعَهُ يَوْمِي هَذَا‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَاءَ الْمَسْجِدَ، فَسَأَلَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا خَرَجَ وَوَجَّهَ هَا هُنَا، فَخَرَجْتُ عَلَى إِثْرِهِ أَسْأَلُ عَنْهُ، حَتَّى دَخَلَ بِئْرَ أَرِيسٍ، فَجَلَسْتُ عِنْدَ الْبَابِ، وَبَابُهَا مِنْ جَرِيدٍ حَتَّى قَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَاجَتَهُ، فَتَوَضَّأَ فَقُمْتُ إِلَيْهِ، فَإِذَا هُوَ جَالِسٌ عَلَى بِئْرِ أَرِيسٍ، وَتَوَسَّطَ قُفَّهَا، وَكَشَفَ عَنْ سَاقَيْهِ وَدَلاَّهُمَا فِي الْبِئْرِ، فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفْتُ، فَجَلَسْتُ عِنْدَ الْبَابِ، فَقُلْتُ لأَكُونَنَّ بَوَّابَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْيَوْمَ، فَجَاءَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَدَفَعَ الْبَابَ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ عَلَى رِسْلِكَ‏.‏ ثُمَّ ذَهَبْتُ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَذَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَسْتَأْذِنُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ائْذَنْ لَهُ وَبَشِّرْهُ بِالْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَقْبَلْتُ حَتَّى قُلْتُ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ ادْخُلْ، وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُبَشِّرُكَ بِالْجَنَّةِ‏.‏ فَدَخَلَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَجَلَسَ عَنْ يَمِينِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَعَهُ فِي الْقُفِّ، وَدَلَّى رِجْلَيْهِ فِي الْبِئْرِ، كَمَا صَنَعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَكَشَفَ عَنْ سَاقَيْهِ، ثُمَّ رَجَعْتُ فَجَلَسْتُ وَقَدْ تَرَكْتُ أَخِي يَتَوَضَّأُ وَيَلْحَقُنِي، فَقُلْتُ إِنْ يُرِدِ اللَّهُ بِفُلاَنٍ خَيْرًا ـ يُرِيدُ أَخَاهُ ـ يَأْتِ بِهِ‏.‏ فَإِذَا إِنْسَانٌ يُحَرِّكُ الْبَابَ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا فَقَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ عَلَى رِسْلِكَ‏.‏ ثُمَّ جِئْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ، فَقُلْتُ هَذَا عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ يَسْتَأْذِنُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ائْذَنْ لَهُ وَبَشِّرْهُ بِالْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَجِئْتُ فَقُلْتُ ادْخُلْ وَبَشَّرَكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْجَنَّةِ‏.‏ فَدَخَلَ، فَجَلَسَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْقُفِّ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ، وَدَلَّى رِجْلَيْهِ فِي الْبِئْرِ، ثُمَّ رَجَعْتُ فَجَلَسْتُ، فَقُلْتُ إِنْ يُرِدِ اللَّهُ بِفُلاَنٍ خَيْرًا يَأْتِ بِهِ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ إِنْسَانٌ يُحَرِّكُ الْبَابَ، فَقُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا فَقَالَ عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عَفَّانَ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ عَلَى رِسْلِكَ‏.‏ فَجِئْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ائْذَنْ لَهُ وَبَشِّرْهُ بِالْجَنَّةِ عَلَى بَلْوَى تُصِيبُهُ ‏"‏ فَجِئْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ ادْخُلْ وَبَشَّرَكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْجَنَّةِ عَلَى بَلْوَى تُصِيبُكَ‏.‏ فَدَخَلَ فَوَجَدَ الْقُفَّ قَدْ مُلِئَ، فَجَلَسَ وُجَاهَهُ مِنَ الشِّقِّ الآخَرِ‏.‏ قَالَ شَرِيكٌ قَالَ سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ فَأَوَّلْتُهَا قُبُورَهُمْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3674
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 24
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 23
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 3872
‘Uqba b. ‘Amir told that he heard God’s Messenger say, "God most high will cause three persons to enter paradise for one arrow:
the maker when he has a good motive in making it, the one who shoots it, and the one who hands it; so shoot and ride, but your shooting is more appreciated by me than your riding. Everything with which a man amuses himself is vain, except his shooting with his bow, his training of his horse, and his playing with his wife, for they pertain to what is right.” Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it, and Abu Dawud and Darimi added, “If anyone abandons archery after becoming an adept through distaste for it, it is a blessing he has abandoned," or he said “for which he has been ungrateful."
عَن عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: " إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى يُدْخِلُ بِالسَّهْمِ الْوَاحِدِ ثَلَاثَةَ نَفَرٍ الْجَنَّةَ: صَانِعَهُ يَحْتَسِبُ فِي صَنْعَتِهِ الْخَيْرَ وَالرَّامِيَ بِهِ وَمُنَبِّلَهُ فَارْمُوا وَارْكَبُوا وَأَنْ تَرْمُوا أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ أَنْ تَرْكَبُوا كُلُّ شَيْءٍ يَلْهُو بِهِ الرَّجُلُ بَاطِلٌ إِلَّا رَمْيَهُ بِقَوْسِهِ وَتَأْدِيبَهُ فَرَسَهُ وَمُلَاعَبَتَهُ امْرَأَتَهُ فَإِنَّهُنَّ مِنَ الْحَقِّ ". رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَزَادَ أَبُو دَاوُد والدارمي: «ومَنْ تركَ الرَّميَ بعدَ مَا عَلِمَهُ رَغْبَةً عَنْهُ فَإِنَّهُ نِعْمَةٌ تَرَكَهَا» . أَوْ قَالَ: «كفرها»
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3872
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 84
Sahih Muslim 2792

Abu al-Sa'id Khudri reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying that the earth would turn to be one single bread on the Day of Resurrection and the Almighty would turn it in His hand as one of you turns a loaf while on a journey. It would be a feast arranged in the honour of the people of Paradise. He (the narrator) further narrated that a person from among the Jews came and he said:

Abu al-Qasim, may the Compassionate Lord be pleased with you! May I inform you about the feast arranged in honour of the people of Paradise on the Day of Resurrection? He said: Do it, of course. He said: The earth would become one single bread. Then Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) looked towards us and laughed until his molar teeth became visible. He then again said: May I inform you about that with which they would season it? He said: Do it, of course. He said: Their seasoning would be balim and fish. The Companions of the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: What is this balam? He said: Ox and fish from whose excessive livers seventy thousand people would be able to eat.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ شُعَيْبِ بْنِ اللَّيْثِ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ جَدِّي، حَدَّثَنِي خَالِدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ تَكُونُ الأَرْضُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ خُبْزَةً وَاحِدَةً يَكْفَؤُهَا الْجَبَّارُ بِيَدِهِ كَمَا يَكْفَأُ أَحَدُكُمْ خُبْزَتَهُ فِي السَّفَرِ نُزُلاً لأَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَتَى رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ فَقَالَ بَارَكَ الرَّحْمَنُ عَلَيْكَ أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ أَلاَ أُخْبِرُكَ بِنُزُلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ قَالَ ‏"‏ بَلَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ تَكُونُ الأَرْضُ خُبْزَةً وَاحِدَةً - كَمَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - قَالَ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ ضَحِكَ حَتَّى بَدَتْ نَوَاجِذُهُ قَالَ أَلاَ أُخْبِرُكَ بِإِدَامِهِمْ قَالَ ‏"‏ بَلَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِدَامُهُمْ بَالاَمُ وَنُونٌ ‏.‏ قَالُوا وَمَا هَذَا قَالَ ثَوْرٌ وَنُونٌ يَأْكُلُ مِنْ زَائِدَةِ كَبِدِهِمَا سَبْعُونَ أَلْفًا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2792
In-book reference : Book 52, Hadith 13
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 39, Hadith 6710
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ صَالِحٍ ، حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ ، حَدَّثَنِي يَزِيدُ هُوَ ابْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْهَادِ ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي عَمْرٍو ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ :" إِنِّي لَأَوَّلُ النَّاسِ تَنْشَقُّ الْأَرْضُ عَنْ جُمْجُمَتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَلَا فَخْرُ، وَأُعْطَى لِوَاءَ الْحَمْدِ وَلَا فَخْرُ، وَأَنَا سَيِّدُ النَّاسِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَلَا فَخْرُ، وَأَنَا أَوَّلُ مَنْ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَلَا فَخْرُ، وَآتِي بَابَ الْجَنَّةِ فَآخُذُ بِحَلْقَتِهَا فَيَقُولُونَ : مَنْ هَذَا؟، فَأَقُولُ أَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ ، فَيَفْتَحُونَ لِي فَأَدْخُلُ فَأَجِدُ الْجَبَّارَ مُسْتَقْبِلِي، فَأَسْجُدُ لَهُ، فَيَقُولُ : ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ وَتَكَلَّمْ، يُسْمَعْ مِنْكَ، وَقُلْ، يُقْبَلْ مِنْكَ، وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ، فَأَرْفَعُ رَأْسِي، فَأَقُولُ : أُمَّتِي أُمَّتِي يَا رَبّ، فَيَقُولُ : اذْهَبْ إِلَى أُمَّتِكَ، فَمَنْ وَجَدْتَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالَ حَبَّةٍ مِنْ شَعِيرٍ مِنْ الْإِيمَانِ، فَأَدْخِلْهُ الْجَنَّةَ، فَأَذْهَبُ، فَمَنْ وَجَدْتُ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالَ ذَلِكَ أَدْخَلْتُهُمْ الْجَنَّةَ، فَأَجِدُ الْجَبَّارَ مُسْتَقْبِلِي فَأَسْجُدُ لَهُ، فَيَقُولُ : ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ وَتَكَلَّمْ، يُسْمَعْ مِنْكَ، وَقُلْ : يُقْبَلْ مِنْكَ، وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ، فَأَرْفَعُ رَأْسِي فَأَقُولُ : أُمَّتِي أُمَّتِي يَا رَبِّ، فَيَقُولُ : اذْهَبْ إِلَى أُمَّتِكَ، فَمَنْ وَجَدْتَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالَ حَبَّةٍ مِنْ خَرْدَلٍ مِنْ الْإِيمَانِ فَأَدْخِلْهُ الْجَنَّةَ، فَأَذْهَبُ، فَمَنْ وَجَدْتُ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالَ ذَلِكَ أَدْخَلْتُهُمْ الْجَنَّةَ، وَفُرِغَ مِنْ حِسَابِ النَّاسِ وَأُدْخِلَ مَنْ بَقِيَ مِنْ أُمَّتِي فِي النَّارِ مَعَ أَهْلِ النَّارِ، فَيَقُولُ أَهْلُ النَّارِ : مَا أَغْنَى عَنْكُمْ أَنَّكُمْ كُنْتُمْ تَعْبُدُونَ اللَّهَ وَلَا تُشْرِكُونَ بِهِ شَيْئًا، فَيَقُولُ الْجَبَّارُ : فَبِعِزَّتِي لَأَعْتِقَنَّهُمْ مِنْ النَّارِ، فَيُرْسِلُ إِلَيْهِمْ، فَيَخْرُجُونَ مِنْ النَّارِ وَقَدْ امْتُحِشُوا، فَيُدْخَلُونَ فِي نَهَرِ الْحَيَاةِ، فَيَنْبُتُونَ فِيهِ كَمَا تَنْبُتُ الْحِبَّةُ فِي غُثَاءِ السَّيْلِ وَيُكْتَبُ بَيْنَ أَعْيُنِهِمْ هَؤُلَاءِ عُتَقَاءُ اللَّهِ، فَيُذْهَبُ بِهِمْ فَيَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ، فَيَقُولُ لَهُمْ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ : هَؤُلَاءِ الْجَهَنَّمِيُّونَ، فَيَقُولُ الْجَبَّار : بَلْ هَؤُلَاءِ عُتَقَاءُ الْجَبَّارِ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 52
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3292
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah said:
“Allah said: ‘I have prepared for My righteous worshippers, what no eye has seen, nor ear has hear, and no human heart has conceived.’ So recite if you wish: No person knows what is kept hidden for them of delights of the eyes as a reward for what they used to do. And in Paradise there is a tree under whose shade a rider can travel for one hundred years without stopping. Recite if you wish: And in shade extended. And the space occupied by a whip in Paradise is better than the world and whatever is in it. Recite if you wish: And whoever is removed away from the Fire and admitted to Paradise, he indeed is successful. The life of this world is only the enjoyment of deception.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، وَعَبْدُ الرَّحِيمِ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ أَعْدَدْتُ لِعِبَادِيَ الصَّالِحِينَ مَا لاَ عَيْنٌ رَأَتْ وَلاَ أُذُنٌ سَمِعَتْ وَلاَ خَطَرَ عَلَى قَلْبِ بَشَرٍ وَاقْرَءُوا إِنْ شِئْتُمْ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ فَلا تَعْلَمُ نَفْسٌ مَا أُخْفِيَ لَهُمْ مِنْ قُرَّةِ أَعْيُنٍ جَزَاءً بِمَا كَانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ ‏)‏ وَفِي الْجَنَّةِ شَجَرَةٌ يَسِيرُ الرَّاكِبُ فِي ظِلِّهَا مِائَةَ عَامٍ لاَ يَقْطَعُهَا وَاقْرَءُوا إِنْ شِئْتُمْ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ وظِلٍّ مَمْدُودٍ ‏)‏ وَمَوْضِعُ سَوْطٍ فِي الْجَنَّةِ خَيْرٌ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَمَا فِيهَا وَاقْرَءُوا إِنْ شِئْتُمْ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ فمَنْ زُحْزِحَ عَنِ النَّارِ وَأُدْخِلَ الْجَنَّةَ فَقَدْ فَازَ وَمَا الْحَيَاةُ الدُّنْيَا إِلاَّ مَتَاعُ الْغُرُورِ ‏)‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3292
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 344
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3292
Sahih al-Bukhari 6409

Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash`ari:

The Prophet started ascending a high place or hill. A man (amongst his companions) ascended it and shouted in a loud voice, "La ilaha illal-lahu wallahu Akbar." (At that time) Allah's Apostle was riding his mule. Allah's Apostle said, "You are not calling upon a deaf or an absent one." and added, "O Abu Musa (or, O `Abdullah)! Shall I tell you a sentence from the treasure of Paradise?" I said, "Yes." He said, "La haul a wala quwwata illa billah,"

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُقَاتِلٍ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ التَّيْمِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخَذَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي عَقَبَةٍ ـ أَوْ قَالَ فِي ثَنِيَّةٍ، قَالَ ـ فَلَمَّا عَلاَ عَلَيْهَا رَجُلٌ نَادَى فَرَفَعَ صَوْتَهُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ‏.‏ قَالَ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى بَغْلَتِهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّكُمْ لاَ تَدْعُونَ أَصَمَّ وَلاَ غَائِبًا ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا مُوسَى ـ أَوْ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ أَلاَ أَدُلُّكَ عَلَى كَلِمَةٍ مِنْ كَنْزِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ بَلَى‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6409
In-book reference : Book 80, Hadith 104
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 418
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2537
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"The first batch to enter Paradise will appear like the moon of a night that it is full, they do not spit, nor do their noses run, nor do they defecate. Their vessels are of gold, their combs are of silver and gold, their perfume is of Aluwwah, and their sweat is musk. Each one of them has two wives, so beautiful that the marrow of their shins can be seen through the flesh. There is no differing among them nor mutual hatred, and their hearts are like the heart of one man, and they glorify Allah morning and evening."
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ هَمَّامِ بْنِ مُنَبِّهٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَوَّلُ زُمْرَةٍ تَلِجُ الْجَنَّةَ صُورَتُهُمْ عَلَى صُورَةِ الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ لاَ يَبْصُقُونَ فِيهَا وَلاَ يَمْتَخِطُونَ وَلاَ يَتَغَوَّطُونَ آنِيَتُهُمْ فِيهَا الذَّهَبُ وَأَمْشَاطُهُمْ مِنَ الذَّهَبِ وَالْفِضَّةِ وَمَجَامِرُهُمْ مِنَ الأَلُوَّةِ وَرَشْحُهُمُ الْمِسْكُ وَلِكُلِّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمْ زَوْجَتَانِ يُرَى مُخُّ سُوقِهِمَا مِنْ وَرَاءِ اللَّحْمِ مِنَ الْحُسْنِ لاَ اخْتِلاَفَ بَيْنَهُمْ وَلاَ تَبَاغُضَ قُلُوبُهُمْ قَلْبُ رَجُلٍ وَاحِدٍ يُسَبِّحُونَ اللَّهَ بُكْرَةً وَعَشِيًّا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالأَلُوَّةُ هُوَ الْعُودُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2537
In-book reference : Book 38, Hadith 15
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2537
Musnad Ahmad 883
It was narrated that `Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
When this verse was revealed - “And warn your tribe (O Muhammad (ﷺ)) of near kindred` [ash-Shu`ara` 26:214] - the Prophet (ﷺ) gathered his family together. Thirty people gathered and ate and drank. Then he said to them: `Who could take care of my debts and promises for me, and he will be with me in Paradise and will be my successor among my family?` A man-Shareek did not name him – said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), you are like an ocean; who could do that? Then he offered that to the members of his family and ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: I will.
حَدَّثَنَا أَسْوَدُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ، عَنِ الْمِنْهَالِ، عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْأَسَدِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةُ ‏{‏وَأَنْذِرْ عَشِيرَتَكَ الْأَقْرَبِينَ‏}‏ قَالَ جَمَعَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَيْتِهِ فَاجْتَمَعَ ثَلَاثُونَ فَأَكَلُوا وَشَرِبُوا قَالَ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ مَنْ يَضْمَنُ عَنِّي دَيْنِي وَمَوَاعِيدِي وَيَكُونُ مَعِي فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَيَكُونُ خَلِيفَتِي فِي أَهْلِي فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ لَمْ يُسَمِّهِ شَرِيكٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنْتَ كُنْتَ بَحْرًا مَنْ يَقُومُ بِهَذَا قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ الْآخَرُ قَالَ فَعَرَضَ ذَلِكَ عَلَى أَهْلِ بَيْتِهِ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَا‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 883
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 312
Mishkat al-Masabih 1630
Al-Bara' b. ‘Azib said :
We went out with the Prophet to the funeral of a man of the Ansar and came to the grave. It had not yet been dug, so God’s messenger sat down and we sat down around him quietly. He had in his hand a stick with which he was making marks on the ground. Then he raised his head and said, “Seek refuge in God from the punishment of the grave saying it twice or thrice. He then said, “When a believer is about to leave the world and go forward to the next world, angels with faces white as the sun come down to him from heaven with one of the shrouds of paradise and some of the perfume of paradise and sit away from him as far as the eye can see. Then the angel of death comes and sits at his head and says, 'Good soul, come out to forgiveness and acceptance from God.' It then comes out as a drop flows from a water-skin and he seizes it; and when he does so, they do not leave it in his hand for an instant, but take it and place it in that shroud and that perfume, and from it there comes forth a fragrance like that of the sweetest musk found on the face of the earth. They then take it up and do not bring it past a company of angels without their asking, “Who is this good soul?' to which they reply, ‘So and so, the son of so and so,’ using the best of his names by which people called him on the earth. They then bring him to the lowest heaven and ask that the gate should be opened for him. This is done, and from every heaven its archangels escort him to the next heaven till he is brought to the seventh heaven, and God who is great and glorious says, ‘Record the book of my servant in ‘Illiyun (Cf. Qur’an, lxxxiii, 18) and take him back to earth, for I created mankind from it, I shall return them into it, and from it I shall bring them forth another time.' His soul is then restored to his body, two angels come to him, and making him sit up say to him, ‘Who is your Lord?’ He replies, ‘My Lord is God.’ They ask, ‘What is your religion?’ and he replies, ‘My religion is Islam.’ They ask, ‘Who is this man who was sent among you?’ and he replies, ‘He is God’s messenger.’ They ask, ‘What is your [source of] knowledge?’ and he replies, ‘I have read God’s Book, believed in it and declared it to be true.’ Then one cries from heaven, ‘My servant has spoken the truth, so spread out carpets from paradise for him, clothe him from paradise, and open a gate for him into paradise.’ Then some of its joy and fragrance ...
وَعَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ قَالَ: خَرَجْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي جَنَازَة رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ فَانْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى الْقَبْرِ وَلَمَّا يُلْحَدْ فَجَلَسَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَجَلَسْنَا حوله كَأَن على رؤوسنا الطَّيْرَ وَفِي يَدِهِ عُودٌ يَنْكُتُ بِهِ فِي الْأَرْضِ فَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَقَالَ: «اسْتَعِيذُوا بِاللَّهِ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ» مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ قَالَ: " إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ الْمُؤْمِنَ إِذَا كَانَ فِي انْقِطَاعٍ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَإِقْبَالٍ مِنَ الْآخِرَةِ نَزَلَ إِلَيْهِ من السَّمَاء مَلَائِكَة بِيضُ الْوُجُوهِ كَأَنَّ وُجُوهَهُمُ الشَّمْسُ مَعَهُمْ كَفَنٌ مِنْ أَكْفَانِ الْجَنَّةِ وَحَنُوطٌ مِنْ حَنُوطِ الْجَنَّةِ حَتَّى يَجْلِسُوا مِنْهُ مَدَّ الْبَصَرِ ثُمَّ يَجِيءُ مَلَكُ الْمَوْتِ حَتَّى يَجْلِسَ عِنْدَ رَأْسِهِ فَيَقُولُ: أَيَّتُهَا النَّفْسُ الطَّيِّبَةُ اخْرُجِي إِلَى مَغْفِرَةٍ مِنَ الله ورضوان " قَالَ: «فَتَخْرُجُ تَسِيلُ كَمَا تَسِيلُ الْقَطْرَةُ مِنَ فِي السِّقَاءِ فَيَأْخُذُهَا فَإِذَا أَخَذَهَا لَمْ يَدَعُوهَا فِي يَدِهِ طَرْفَةَ عَيْنٍ حَتَّى يَأْخُذُوهَا فَيَجْعَلُوهَا فِي ذَلِكَ الْكَفَنِ وَفِي ذَلِكَ الْحَنُوطِ وَيَخْرُجُ مِنْهَا كَأَطْيَبِ نَفْحَةِ مِسْكٍ وُجِدَتْ عَلَى وَجْهِ الْأَرْضِ» قَالَ: " فَيَصْعَدُونَ بِهَا فَلَا يَمُرُّونَ - يَعْنِي بِهَا - عَلَى مَلَأٍ مِنَ الْمَلَائِكَةِ إِلَّا قَالُوا: مَا هَذِه الرّوح الطّيب فَيَقُولُونَ: فلَان بن فُلَانٍ بِأَحْسَنِ أَسْمَائِهِ الَّتِي كَانُوا يُسَمُّونَهُ بِهَا فِي الدُّنْيَا حَتَّى ينْتَهوا بهَا إِلَى سَمَاء الدُّنْيَا فيستفتحون لَهُ فَيفتح لَهُ فَيُشَيِّعُهُ مِنْ كُلِّ سَمَاءٍ مُقَرَّبُوهَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الَّتِي تَلِيهَا حَتَّى ينتهى بهَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ السَّابِعَةِ - فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: اكْتُبُوا كِتَابَ عَبْدِي فِي عِلِّيِّينَ وَأَعِيدُوهُ إِلَى الْأَرْضِ فَإِنِّي مِنْهَا خَلَقْتُهُمْ وَفِيهَا أُعِيدُهُمْ وَمِنْهَا أخرجهم تَارَة أُخْرَى قَالَ: " فتعاد روحه فيأتيه ملكان فَيُجْلِسَانِهِ فَيَقُولُونَ لَهُ: مَنْ رَبُّكَ؟ فَيَقُولُ: رَبِّيَ الله فَيَقُولُونَ لَهُ: مَا دِينُكَ؟ فَيَقُولُ: دِينِيَ الْإِسْلَامُ فَيَقُولَانِ لَهُ: مَا هَذَا الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي بُعِثَ فِيكُمْ؟ فَيَقُول: هُوَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَيَقُولَانِ لَهُ: وَمَا عِلْمُكَ؟ فَيَقُولُ: قَرَأْتُ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ فَآمَنْتُ بِهِ وَصَدَّقْتُ فَيُنَادِي مُنَادٍ مِنَ السَّمَاء أَن قد صدق فَأَفْرِشُوهُ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ وَأَلْبِسُوهُ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ وَافْتَحُوا لَهُ بَابًا إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ " قَالَ: «فَيَأْتِيهِ مِنْ رَوْحِهَا وَطِيبِهَا وَيُفْسَحُ لَهُ فِي قَبْرِهِ مَدَّ بَصَرِهِ» قَالَ: " وَيَأْتِيهِ رجل حسن الْوَجْه حسن الثِّيَاب طيب الرّيح فَيَقُولُ: أَبْشِرْ بِالَّذِي يَسُرُّكَ هَذَا يَوْمُكَ الَّذِي كُنْتَ تُوعَدُ فَيَقُولُ لَهُ: مَنْ أَنْتَ؟ فَوَجْهُكَ الْوَجْه يَجِيء بِالْخَيْرِ فَيَقُولُ: أَنَا عَمَلُكَ الصَّالِحُ فَيَقُولُ: رَبِّ أَقِمِ السَّاعَةَ رَبِّ أَقِمِ السَّاعَةَ حَتَّى أَرْجِعَ إِلَى أَهْلِي وَمَالِي ". قَالَ: " وَإِنَّ الْعَبْدَ الْكَافِرَ إِذَا كَانَ فِي انْقِطَاعٍ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَإِقْبَالٍ مِنَ الْآخِرَةِ نَزَلَ إِلَيْهِ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ مَلَائِكَةٌ سُودُ الْوُجُوهِ مَعَهُمُ الْمُسُوحُ فَيَجْلِسُونَ مِنْهُ مَدَّ الْبَصَرِ ثُمَّ يَجِيءُ مَلَكُ الْمَوْتِ حَتَّى يَجْلِسَ عِنْدَ رَأْسِهِ فَيَقُولُ: أَيَّتُهَا النَّفْسُ الْخَبِيثَةُ اخْرُجِي إِلَى سَخَطٍ مِنَ اللَّهِ " قَالَ: " فَتُفَرَّقُ فِي جسده فينتزعها كَمَا ينتزع السفود من الصُّوف المبلول فَيَأْخُذُهَا فَإِذَا أَخَذَهَا لَمْ يَدَعُوهَا فِي يَدِهِ طَرْفَةَ عَيْنٍ حَتَّى يَجْعَلُوهَا فِي تِلْكَ الْمُسُوحِ وَيخرج مِنْهَا كَأَنْتَنِ رِيحِ جِيفَةٍ وُجِدَتْ عَلَى وَجْهِ الْأَرْضِ فَيَصْعَدُونَ بِهَا فَلَا يَمُرُّونَ بِهَا عَلَى مَلَأٍ مِنَ الْمَلَائِكَةِ إِلَّا قَالُوا: مَا هَذَا الرّوح الْخَبيث؟ فَيَقُولُونَ: فلَان بن فُلَانٍ - بِأَقْبَحِ أَسْمَائِهِ الَّتِي كَانَ يُسَمَّى بِهَا فِي الدُّنْيَا - حَتَّى يَنْتَهِي بهَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا فَيُسْتَفْتَحُ لَهُ فَلَا يُفْتَحُ لَهُ " ثُمَّ قَرَأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ (لَا تُفَتَّحُ لَهُمْ أَبْوَابُ السَّمَاءِ وَلَا يَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ حَتَّى يَلِجَ الْجَمَلُ فِي سم الْخياط) فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: اكْتُبُوا كِتَابَهُ فِي سِجِّين فِي الأَرْض السُّفْلى فتطرح روحه طرحا ثُمَّ قَرَأَ: (وَمَنْ يُشْرِكْ بِاللَّهِ فَكَأَنَّمَا خَرَّ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ فَتَخْطَفُهُ الطَّيْرُ أَوْ تَهْوِي بِهِ الرّيح فِي مَكَان سحيق) فَتُعَادُ رُوحُهُ فِي جَسَدِهِ وَيَأْتِيهِ مَلَكَانِ فَيُجْلِسَانِهِ فَيَقُولَانِ لَهُ: مَنْ رَبُّكَ: فَيَقُولُ: هَاهْ هَاهْ لَا أَدْرِي فَيَقُولَانِ لَهُ: مَا دِينُكَ؟ فَيَقُولُ: هَاهْ هَاهْ لَا أَدْرِي فَيَقُولَانِ لَهُ: مَا هَذَا الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي بُعِثَ فِيكُمْ؟ فَيَقُولُ: هَاهْ هَاهْ لَا أَدْرِي فَيُنَادِي مُنَادٍ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ أَن كذب عَبدِي فأفرشوا لَهُ مِنَ النَّارِ وَافْتَحُوا لَهُ بَابًا إِلَى النَّارِ فَيَأْتِيهِ حَرُّهَا وَسَمُومُهَا وَيُضَيَّقُ عَلَيْهِ قَبْرُهُ حَتَّى تَخْتَلِفَ فِيهِ أَضْلَاعُهُ وَيَأْتِيهِ رَجُلٌ قَبِيحُ الْوَجْهِ قَبِيحُ الثِّيَابِ مُنْتِنُ الرِّيحِ فَيَقُولُ أَبْشِرْ بِالَّذِي يسوؤك هَذَا يَوْمُكَ الَّذِي كُنْتَ تُوعَدُ فَيَقُولُ: مَنْ أَنْتَ؟ فَوَجْهُكَ الْوَجْهُ يَجِيءُ بِالشَّرِّ فَيَقُولُ: أَنَا عَمَلُكَ الْخَبِيثُ فَيَقُولُ: رَبِّ لَا تُقِمِ السَّاعَةَ وَفِي رِوَايَة نَحوه وَزَاد فِيهِ: إِذَا خَرَجَ رُوحُهُ صَلَّى عَلَيْهِ كُلُّ مَلَكٍ بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَكُلُّ مَلَكٍ فِي السَّمَاءِ وَفُتِحَتْ لَهُ أَبْوَابُ السَّمَاءِ لَيْسَ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَابٍ إِلَّا وَهُمْ يَدْعُونَ اللَّهَ أَنْ يُعْرَجَ بِرُوحِهِ مِنْ قِبَلِهِمْ. وَتُنْزَعُ نَفْسُهُ يَعْنِي الْكَافِرَ مَعَ الْعُرُوقِ فَيَلْعَنُهُ كُلُّ مَلَكٍ بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَكُلُّ مَلَكٍ فِي السَّمَاءِ وَتُغْلَقُ أَبْوَابُ السَّمَاءِ لَيْسَ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَابٍ إِلَّا وَهُمْ يَدْعُونَ اللَّهَ أَنْ لَا يُعْرِجَ رُوحَهُ مِنْ قبلهم ". رَوَاهُ أَحْمد
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1630
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 106
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3258
Narrated Ash-Sha'bi:
that 'Alqamah said: "I said to Ibn Mas'ud, may Allah be pleased with him: 'Did any of you accompany the Prophet (SAW) on the Night of the Jinn?' He said: 'None of us accompanied him. One night, while he was in Makkah, we could not find him. We said: "He has been murdered [or] snatched, what has happened to him?" So we spent the worst night a people could spend until the morning' or 'it was about dawn when we saw him coming from the direction of Hira.' He said: 'They told him about what they had went through.'" "So he (SAW) said: 'Someone from the Jinn came to invite me, so I went to them to recite for them.' He said: "So we went and saw their tracks and the traces of their camp fire.'" Ash-Sha'bi said: "They asked him about their provisions - and they were Jinns of Mesopotamia - so he said: 'Every bone upon which Allah's name has not been mentioned, that falls into your hands, and every dropping of dung is fodder for your beasts.'" So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Do not perform Istinja with them for indeed they are provisions for your brothers among the Jinns."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لاِبْنِ مَسْعُودٍ رضى الله عنه هَلْ صَحِبَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْلَةَ الْجِنِّ مِنْكُمْ أَحَدٌ قَالَ مَا صَحِبَهُ مِنَّا أَحَدٌ وَلَكِنْ قَدِ افْتَقَدْنَاهُ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ وَهُوَ بِمَكَّةَ فَقُلْنَا اغْتِيلَ أَوِ اسْتُطِيرَ مَا فُعِلَ بِهِ فَبِتْنَا بِشَرِّ لَيْلَةٍ بَاتَ بِهَا قَوْمٌ حَتَّى إِذَا أَصْبَحْنَا أَوْ كَانَ فِي وَجْهِ الصُّبْحِ إِذَا نَحْنُ بِهِ يَجِيءُ مِنْ قِبَلِ حِرَاءَ قَالَ فَذَكَرُوا لَهُ الَّذِي كَانُوا فِيهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَتَانِي دَاعِيَ الْجِنِّ فَأَتَيْتُهُمْ فَقَرَأْتُ عَلَيْهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ فَأَرَانَا آثَارَهُمْ وَآثَارَ نِيرَانِهِمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ الشَّعْبِيُّ وَسَأَلُوهُ الزَّادَ وَكَانُوا مِنْ جِنِّ الْجَزِيرَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ كُلُّ عَظْمٍ لَمْ يُذْكَرِ اسْمُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ يَقَعُ فِي أَيْدِيكُمْ أَوْفَرَ مَا كَانَ لَحْمًا وَكُلُّ بَعْرَةٍ أَوْ رَوْثَةٍ عَلَفٌ لِدَوَابِّكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَلاَ تَسْتَنْجُوا بِهِمَا فَإِنَّهُمَا زَادُ إِخْوَانِكُمْ مِنَ الْجِنِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3258
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 310
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3258
Sahih al-Bukhari 6543

Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d:

The Prophet said, "Seventy-thousand or seven-hundred thousand of my followers (the narrator is in doubt as to the correct number) will enter Paradise holding each other till the first and the last of them enter Paradise at the same time, and their faces will have a glitter like that of the moon at night when it is full."

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو غَسَّانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لَيَدْخُلَنَّ الْجَنَّةَ مِنْ أُمَّتِي سَبْعُونَ أَلْفًا أَوْ سَبْعُمِائَةِ أَلْفٍ ـ شَكَّ فِي أَحَدِهِمَا ـ مُتَمَاسِكِينَ، آخِذٌ بَعْضُهُمْ بِبَعْضٍ، حَتَّى يَدْخُلَ أَوَّلُهُمْ وَآخِرُهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ، وَوُجُوهُهُمْ عَلَى ضَوْءِ الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6543
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 132
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 551
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2848 c

'Abd al-Wahhab b. Ata' reported in connection with the words of Allah, the Exalted and the Glorious:

We would say to Hell on the Day of Ressurection: Have you been completely filled up? and it would say: Is there anything -more? And he stated on the authority of Anas b. Malik that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: (The sinners) would be thrown therein and it would continue to say: Is there anything more, until Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, would keep His foot there- in and some of its part would draw close to the other and it would say: Enough, enough, by Thy Honour and by Thy Dignity, and there would be enough space in Paradise until Allah would create a new creation and He would make them accommo- date that spare place in Paradise.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الرُّزِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ بْنُ عَطَاءٍ، فِي قَوْلِهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ يَوْمَ نَقُولُ لِجَهَنَّمَ هَلِ امْتَلأْتِ وَتَقُولُ هَلْ مِنْ مَزِيدٍ‏}‏ فَأَخْبَرَنَا عَنْ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَزَالُ جَهَنَّمُ يُلْقَى فِيهَا وَتَقُولُ هَلْ مِنْ مَزِيدٍ حَتَّى يَضَعَ رَبُّ الْعِزَّةِ فِيهَا قَدَمَهُ فَيَنْزَوِي بَعْضُهَا إِلَى بَعْضٍ وَتَقُولُ قَطْ قَطْ بِعِزَّتِكَ وَكَرَمِكَ ‏.‏ وَلاَ يَزَالُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ فَضْلٌ حَتَّى يُنْشِئَ اللَّهُ لَهَا خَلْقًا فَيُسْكِنَهُمْ فَضْلَ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2848c
In-book reference : Book 53, Hadith 48
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 40, Hadith 6825
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
'Abdullah ibn 'Amr reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "If a Muslim man persists in two actions, he will enter the Garden. They are easy, but those who do them are few.' He was asked, 'What are they, may Allah bless him and grant him peace?' He said, 'That you say "Allahu akbar" ten times, "al-hamdu lillah" ten times, and "Subhana'llah" ten times after every prayer. That is 150 on the tongue and 1500 in the balance.' I saw the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, counting them with his hand. Then he said, 'When you go to bed, you should say, "Subhana'llah", "al-hamdu lillah", and "Allahu akbar". That is 100 on the tongue and 1000 in the balance. Who among you can do 2500 bad actions morning and night?' He was asked, 'Messenger of Allah, how is it that they are not counted?' He said, 'Shaytan comes to one of you while he is praying and reminds him of something he has to do such-and-such and such-and-such, so he does not remember to do it.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ‏:‏ خَلَّتَانِ لاَ يُحْصِيهِمَا رَجُلٌ مُسْلِمٌ إِلاَّ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ، وَهُمَا يَسِيرٌ، وَمَنْ يَعْمَلُ بِهِمَا قَلِيلٌ، قِيلَ‏:‏ وَمَا هُمَا يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ يُكَبِّرُ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي دُبُرِ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ عَشْرًا، وَيَحْمَدُ عَشْرًا، وَيُسَبِّحُ عَشْرًا، فَذَلِكَ خَمْسُونَ وَمِئَةٌ عَلَى اللِّسَانِ، وَأَلْفٌ وَخَمْسُمِئَةٍ فِي الْمِيزَانِ، فَرَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَعُدُّهُنَّ بِيَدِهِ‏.‏ وَإِذَا أَوَى إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ سَبَّحَهُ وَحَمِدَهُ وَكَبَّرَهُ، فَتِلْكَ مِئَةٌ عَلَى اللِّسَانِ، وَأَلْفٌ فِي الْمِيزَانِ، فَأَيُّكُمْ يَعْمَلُ فِي الْيَوْمِ وَاللَّيْلَةِ أَلْفَيْنِ وَخَمْسَمِئَةِ سَيِّئَةٍ‏؟‏ قِيلَ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، كَيْفَ لاَ يُحْصِيهِمَا‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ يَأْتِي أَحَدَكُمُ الشَّيْطَانُ فِي صَلاَتِهِ، فَيُذَكِّرُهُ حَاجَةَ كَذَا وَكَذَا، فَلا يَذْكُرُهُ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Sunnah.com reference : Book 50, Hadith 12
Arabic/English book reference : Book 50, Hadith 1216
Sahih al-Bukhari 4846

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet missed Thabit bin Qais for a period (So he inquired about him). A man said. "O Allah's Apostle! I will bring you his news." So he went to Thabit and found him sitting in his house and bowing his head. The man said to Thabit, " 'What is the matter with you?" Thabit replied that it was an evil affair, for he used to raise his voice above the voice of the Prophet and so all his good deeds had been annulled, and he considered himself as one of the people of the Fire. Then the man returned to the Prophet and told him that Thabit had said, so-and-so. (Musa bin Anas) said: The man returned to Thabit with great glad tidings. The Prophet said to the man. "Go back to him and say to him: "You are not from the people of the Hell Fire, but from the people of Paradise."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَزْهَرُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ عَوْنٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنِي مُوسَى بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم افْتَقَدَ ثَابِتَ بْنَ قَيْسٍ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنَا أَعْلَمُ لَكَ عِلْمَهُ‏.‏ فَأَتَاهُ فَوَجَدَهُ جَالِسًا فِي بَيْتِهِ مُنَكِّسًا رَأْسَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ مَا شَأْنُكَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ شَرٌّ‏.‏ كَانَ يَرْفَعُ صَوْتَهُ فَوْقَ صَوْتِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَدْ حَبِطَ عَمَلُهُ، وَهْوَ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ‏.‏ فَأَتَى الرَّجُلُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ كَذَا وَكَذَا ـ فَقَالَ مُوسَى ـ فَرَجَعَ إِلَيْهِ الْمَرَّةَ الآخِرَةَ بِبِشَارَةٍ عَظِيمَةٍ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اذْهَبْ إِلَيْهِ فَقُلْ لَهُ إِنَّكَ لَسْتَ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ، وَلَكِنَّكَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4846
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 367
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 369
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2026
Hammam bin Al-Harith said:
"Aman passed by Hudhaifah bin Al-Yaman and it was said to him: "This person conveys news about the people to the leaders.' So Hudaifah said: 'The Messenger of Allah said: 'The Qatat shall not enter paradise.'" (Sahih)Sufyan said: "The Qatat is the Nammam.
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ هَمَّامِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، قَالَ مَرَّ رَجُلٌ عَلَى حُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ الْيَمَانِ فَقِيلَ لَهُ إِنَّ هَذَا يُبَلِّغُ الأُمَرَاءَ الْحَدِيثَ عَنِ النَّاسِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ قَتَّاتٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ وَالْقَتَّاتُ النَّمَّامُ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2026
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 132
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 2026
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2230
It was narrated from Saeed bin Abi Hind that Mutarrif a man from Banu 'Amir bin Sa'sa'ah told him that:
'Uthman bin Abi Al-As called for milk to be given to him (Mutarrif) to drink. Mutarrif said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'Fasting is a shield like the shield of any one of you in battle."' Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Fasting is a shield."' (Sahih
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، أَنَّ مُطَرِّفًا، - رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي عَامِرِ بْنِ صَعْصَعَةَ - حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ أَبِي الْعَاصِ دَعَا لَهُ بِلَبَنٍ لِيَسْقِيَهُ فَقَالَ مُطَرِّفٌ إِنِّي صَائِمٌ فَقَالَ عُثْمَانُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ الصِّيَامُ جُنَّةٌ كَجُنَّةِ أَحَدِكُمْ مِنَ الْقِتَالِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2230
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 141
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2232
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4749
It was narrated from Al-Qasim bin Al-Mukhaimirah, from a man among the Companions of the Prophet, that the Prophet said:
"Whoever kills a man from among Ahl Adh-Dhimmah.[2] he will not smell the fragrance of Paradise, and its fragrance may be detected from a distance of seventy years."
أَخْبَرَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا النَّضْرُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ هِلاَلِ بْنِ يِسَافٍ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُخَيْمِرَةَ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ قَتَلَ رَجُلاً مِنْ أَهْلِ الذِّمَّةِ لَمْ يَجِدْ رِيحَ الْجَنَّةِ وَإِنَّ رِيحَهَا لَيُوجَدُ مِنْ مَسِيرَةِ سَبْعِينَ عَامًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4749
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 44
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4753
Sahih Muslim 2870 a

Anas b. Malik reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) having said:

When the servant is placed in his grave, his companions retrace their steps, and he hears the noise of their footsteps, two angels come to him and make him sit and say to him: What you have to say about this person (the Prophet)? If he is a believer, he would say: I bear testimony to the fact that he is a servant of Allah and His Messenger. Then it would be said to him: Look to your seat in the Hellfire, for Allah has substituted (the seat of yours) with a seat in Paradise. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: He would be shown both the seats. Qatada said: It was mentioned to us that his grave (the grave of a believer) expands to seventy cubits and is full with verdure until the Day when they would be resurrected.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ إِذَا وُضِعَ فِي قَبْرِهِ وَتَوَلَّى عَنْهُ أَصْحَابُهُ إِنَّهُ لَيَسْمَعُ قَرْعَ نِعَالِهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَأْتِيهِ مَلَكَانِ فَيُقْعِدَانِهِ فَيَقُولاَنِ لَهُ مَا كُنْتَ تَقُولُ فِي هَذَا الرَّجُلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَمَّا الْمُؤْمِنُ فَيَقُولُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ انْظُرْ إِلَى مَقْعَدِكَ مِنَ النَّارِ قَدْ أَبْدَلَكَ اللَّهُ بِهِ مَقْعَدًا مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَيَرَاهُمَا جَمِيعًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَتَادَةُ وَذُكِرَ لَنَا أَنَّهُ يُفْسَحُ لَهُ فِي قَبْرِهِ سَبْعُونَ ذِرَاعًا وَيُمْلأُ عَلَيْهِ خَضِرًا إِلَى يَوْمِ يُبْعَثُونَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2870a
In-book reference : Book 53, Hadith 85
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 40, Hadith 6862
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 220 a

Husain b. 'Abd al-Rahman reported:

I was with Sa'id b. Jubair when he said: Who amongst you saw a star shooting last night? I said: It was I; then I said: I was in fact not (busy) in prayer, but was stung by a scorpion (and that is the reason why I was awake and had a glimpse of the shooting star). He said: Then what did you do? I said: I practised charm. He said: What urged you to do this? I said: (I did this according to the implied suggestion) of the hadith which al-Shu'ba narrated. He said: What did al-Shu'ba narrate to you? I said: Buraida b. Husaib al-Aslami narrated to us. The charm is of no avail except in case of the (evil influence) of an eye or the sting of a scorpion. He said: He who acted according to what he had heard (from the Holy Prophet) acted rightly, but Ibn 'Abbas narrated to us from the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) that he said: There were brought before me the peoples and I saw an apostle and a small group (of his followers) along with him, another (apostle) and one or two persons (along with him) and (still another) apostle having no one with him. When a very large group was brought to me I conceived as if it were my Ummah. Then it was said to me: It is Moses and his people. You should look at the horizon, and I saw a very huge group. It was again said to me: See the other side of the horizon, and there was (also) a very huge group. It was said to me: This is your Ummah, and amongst them there were seventy thousand persons who would be made to enter Paradise without rendering any account and without (suffering) any torment. He then stood up and went to his house. Then the people began to talk about the people who would be admitted to Paradise without rendering any account and without (suffering) any torment. Some of them said: They may be those who (have had the good fortune of living) in the company of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and some of them said: They be those who were born in Islam and did not associate anything with Allah. Some people mentioned other things. Thereupon came forth the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) before them and he said: What was that which you were talking about? They informed him. He said: They are those persons who neither practise charm, nor ask others to practise it, nor do they take omens, and repose their trust in their Lord. Upon this 'Ukkasha b. Mihsan stood up and said: Supplicate for me that He should make me one among them. Upon this he (Messenger of ...
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا حُصَيْنُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ فَقَالَ أَيُّكُمْ رَأَى الْكَوْكَبَ الَّذِي انْقَضَّ الْبَارِحَةَ قُلْتُ أَنَا ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قُلْتُ أَمَا إِنِّي لَمْ أَكُنْ فِي صَلاَةٍ وَلَكِنِّي لُدِغْتُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَاذَا صَنَعْتَ قُلْتُ اسْتَرْقَيْتُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ قُلْتُ حَدِيثٌ حَدَّثَنَاهُ الشَّعْبِيُّ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ وَمَا حَدَّثَكُمُ الشَّعْبِيُّ قُلْتُ حَدَّثَنَا عَنْ بُرَيْدَةَ بْنِ حُصَيْبٍ الأَسْلَمِيِّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ لاَ رُقْيَةَ إِلاَّ مِنْ عَيْنٍ أَوْ حُمَةٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ قَدْ أَحْسَنَ مَنِ انْتَهَى إِلَى مَا سَمِعَ وَلَكِنْ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ عُرِضَتْ عَلَىَّ الأُمَمُ فَرَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ وَمَعَهُ الرُّهَيْطُ وَالنَّبِيَّ وَمَعَهُ الرَّجُلُ وَالرَّجُلاَنِ وَالنَّبِيَّ لَيْسَ مَعَهُ أَحَدٌ إِذْ رُفِعَ لِي سَوَادٌ عَظِيمٌ فَظَنَنْتُ أَنَّهُمْ أُمَّتِي فَقِيلَ لِي هَذَا مُوسَى صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَوْمُهُ وَلَكِنِ انْظُرْ إِلَى الأُفُقِ ‏.‏ فَنَظَرْتُ فَإِذَا سَوَادٌ عَظِيمٌ فَقِيلَ لِي انْظُرْ إِلَى الأُفُقِ الآخَرِ ‏.‏ فَإِذَا سَوَادٌ عَظِيمٌ فَقِيلَ لِي هَذِهِ أُمَّتُكَ وَمَعَهُمْ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفًا يَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ بِغَيْرِ حِسَابٍ وَلاَ عَذَابٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ نَهَضَ فَدَخَلَ مَنْزِلَهُ فَخَاضَ النَّاسُ فِي أُولَئِكَ الَّذِينَ يَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ بِغَيْرِ حِسَابٍ وَلاَ عَذَابٍ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ فَلَعَلَّهُمُ الَّذِينَ صَحِبُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ فَلَعَلَّهُمُ الَّذِينَ وُلِدُوا فِي الإِسْلاَمِ وَلَمْ يُشْرِكُوا بِاللَّهِ ‏.‏ وَذَكَرُوا أَشْيَاءَ فَخَرَجَ عَلَيْهِمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا الَّذِي تَخُوضُونَ فِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَخْبَرُوهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هُمُ الَّذِينَ لاَ يَرْقُونَ وَلاَ يَسْتَرْقُونَ وَلاَ يَتَطَيَّرُونَ وَعَلَى رَبِّهِمْ يَتَوَكَّلُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ عُكَّاشَةُ بْنُ مِحْصَنٍ فَقَالَ ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْتَ مِنْهُمْ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ قَامَ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ فَقَالَ ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ سَبَقَكَ بِهَا عُكَّاشَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 220a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 433
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 425
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 117
‘Ali said that Khadija asked the Prophet about two children of hers who had died in the pre-Islamic period and God’s messenger replied, “They are in hell.” Then when he saw her look of disapproval he said, “If you saw their position you would hate them.” She asked, “Messenger of God, what about my son whom I had from you?” He replied, “He is in paradise.” Then God’s messenger said, “The believers and their children are in paradise and the polytheists and their children are in hell.” Then God’s messenger recited, “Those who believe and whose offspring have followed them.” Ahmad transmitted it.
عَن عَليّ رَضِي الله عَنهُ قَالَ سَأَلت خَدِيجَة النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ وَلَدَيْنِ مَاتَا لَهَا فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " هُمَا فِي النَّارِ قَالَ فَلَمَّا رأى الْكَرَاهِيَة فِي وَجْهِهَا قَالَ لَوْ رَأَيْتِ مَكَانَهُمَا لَأَبْغَضْتِهِمَا قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَوَلَدِي مِنْكَ قَالَ فِي الْجنَّة قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَأَوْلَادَهُمْ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَإِنَّ الْمُشْرِكِينَ وَأَوْلَادَهُمْ فِي النَّارِ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ (وَالَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَاتَّبَعَتْهُمْ ذُرِّيَّتُهُمْ بِإِيمَانٍ أَلْحَقْنَا بِهِمْ ذرياتهم)
Grade: Isnād Da'īf (Zubair `Aliza'i)  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
  إسنادہ ضعيف   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 117
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 110